← All books · Greek Fathers › Life of Antony
Athanasius
Life of Antony 1
Greek original · 1232 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
1:1
Ἀγαθὴν ἅμιλλαν ἐνεστήσασθε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ μοναχοὺς, ἤτοι παρισωθῆναι, ἢ καὶ ὑπερβάλλεσθαι τούτους προελόμενοι τῇ κατ' ἀρετὴν ὑμῶν ἀσκήσει
You have entered upon a noble contest with the monks of Egypt, having resolved either to equal or even to surpass them in your ascetic discipline of virtue.
你們已與埃及的修道士展開了一場美好的競賽,立志要在德行的修煉上與他們並駕齊驅,甚至超越他們。
1:2
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ παρ' ὑμῖν λοιπὸν μοναστήρια, καὶ τὸ τῶν μοναχῶν ὄνομα πολιτεύεται
For now among you too there are monasteries, and the name of monk has its place.
因為如今在你們當中也有了修道院,「修道士」這名號也通行起來。
1:3
Ταύτην μὲν οὖν τὴν πρόθεσιν δικαίως ἄν τις ἐπαινέσειε, καὶ εὐχομέ νων ὑμῶν, ὁ Θεὸς τελειώσειεν·
One might justly praise this resolve, and as you pray, may God bring it to perfection.
這樣的志向理當受人稱讚;願神在你們的祈禱中使它得以成全。
1:4
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀπῃτή σατε καὶ παρ' ἐμοῦ περὶ τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ μακαρίου Ἀντωνίου, μαθεῖν θέλοντες ὅπως τε ἤρξατο τῆς ἀσκή σεως, καὶ τίς ἦν πρὸ ταύτης, καὶ ὁποῖον ἔσχε τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος, καὶ εἰ ἀληθῆ τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ λεγό μενά ἐστιν, ἵνα καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἐκείνου ζῆλον ἑαυτοὺς ἀγάγητε·
Since you have asked me also about the life of the blessed Antony, wishing to learn how he began his ascetic discipline, what he was before it, how his life came to its end, and whether the things said about him are true—so that you may bring yourselves to imitate his zeal—
既然你們也向我詢問蒙福的安東尼的生平,想要知道他如何開始修道、之前是怎樣的人、他的生命如何終結,以及關於他的傳說是否屬實,好使你們能效法他的熱忱,
1:5
μετὰ πολλῆς προθυμίας ἐδεξάμην τὸ παρ' ὑμῶν ἐπίταγμα
I received your charge with much eagerness.
我便滿懷熱心地接受了你們的囑託。
1:6
Κἀμοὶ γὰρ μέγα κέρδος ὠφελείας ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ μόνον Ἀντωνίου μνημονεύειν
For to me too it is a great gain and benefit merely to remember Antony.
因為單單記念安東尼,對我也是極大的得益與裨助。
1:7
Οἶδα δὲ, ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀκούσαντες, μετὰ τοῦ θαυμάσαι τὸν ἄν θρωπον, θελήσετε καὶ ζηλῶσαι τὴν ἐκείνου πρόθεσιν·
And I know that you too, when you have heard, besides admiring the man, will also desire to emulate his resolve.
我也知道,你們聽了之後,除了讚嘆此人,更必渴望效法他的志向;
1:8
ἔστι γὰρ μοναχοῖς ἱκανὸς χαρακτὴρ πρὸς ἄσκησιν ὁ Ἀντωνίου βίος
For the life of Antony is a sufficient pattern of ascetic discipline for monks.
因為安東尼的一生,對修道士而言乃是修煉的充分典範。
1:9
Οἷς μὲν οὖν ἠκούσατε περὶ αὐτοῦ παρὰ τῶν ἀπαγγειλάντων, μὴ ἀπιστήσητε, ὀλίγα δὲ μᾶλλον ἀκηκοέναι παρ' αὐτῶν νομίζετε·
So do not disbelieve what you have heard about him from those who reported it; rather think that you have heard only a few things from them.
因此,凡你們從傳述者口中所聽見關於他的事,不要不信;倒要認為你們從他們所聽見的,不過是少許而已。
1:10
πάντως γὰρ κἀκεῖνοι μόγις τοσαῦτα διηγήσαντο
For surely even they recounted these things only with difficulty.
因為連他們也僅僅勉力述說了這些。
1:11
Ἐπεὶ κἀγὼ, προτραπεὶς παρ' ὑμῶν, ὅσα ἂν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ση μανῶ, ὀλίγα τῶν ἐκείνου μνημονεύσας ἐπιστείλω·
Since I too, urged on by you, will set down in this letter whatever I can indicate, recalling a few of the things concerning him,
我既受你們的催促,便要在這封信中盡力記下我所能述說的,述說他事蹟中的少許;
1:12
καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ παύσησθε τοὺς ἐνθένδε πλέοντας ἐρω τᾷν
and do not you cease to question those who sail from here.
你們也不要停止詢問從此地航行而來的人。
1:13
Ἴσως γὰρ, ἑκάστου λέγοντος ὅπερ οἶδε, μόγις ἐπαξίως ἡ περὶ ἐκείνου γένηται διήγησις
For perhaps, as each tells what he knows, the account of him may with difficulty be made worthy of him.
因為或許,當各人講述他所知道的,關於他的記述才能勉強配得上他。
1:14
Ἐβουλό μην γὰρ οὖν, δεξάμενος ὑμῶν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν, μετα. πέμψασθαί τινας τῶν μοναχῶν, τῶν μάλιστα πυκνό τερον εἰωθότων πρὸς αὐτὸν παραγίνεσθαι·
I had indeed wished, upon receiving your letter, to send for some of the monks—especially those accustomed to visit him most frequently—
我接到你們的信時,本想去召來一些修道士,尤其是那些最常去拜訪他的人,
1:15
ὡς ἄν τι πλέον μαθὼν πληρέστερον ὑμῖν ἐπιστείλω·
so that, learning something more, I might write to you more fully.
好叫我得知更多,能更完備地寫信給你們;
1:16
ἐπειδὴ δὲ γὰρ καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῶν πλωΐμων συνέκλειε, καὶ ὁ γραμματοφόρος ἔσπευδε·
But since the sailing season was closing and the letter-carrier was in haste,
只是因航行的時節將盡,送信的人又催得急,
1:17
διὰ τοῦτο ἅπερ αὐτός τε γινώσκω ( πολλάκις γὰρ αὐτὸν ἑώρακα), καὶἃ μαθεῖν ἠδυνήθην παρ' αὐτοῦ, ἀκολουθήσας αὐτῷ χρό νον οὐκ ὀλίγον, καὶ ἐπιχέων ὕδωρ κατὰ χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, γράψαι τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ ὑμῶν ἐσπούδασα·
for this reason I have made haste to write to your reverence both what I myself know (for I saw him often) and what I was able to learn from him, having followed him for no short time and poured water over his hands.
所以我便急忙把我自己所知道的(因我曾多次見過他),以及我跟隨他不少時日、親手為他澆水所從他學得的,寫給你們敬虔的弟兄。
1:18
παντα χοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίσας, ἵνα μήτε πλέον τις ἀκού σας ἀπιστήσῃ, μήτε πάλιν ἐλάττονα τοῦ δέοντος μαθὼν, καταφρονήσῃ τοῦ ἀνδρός
Everywhere I have been mindful of the truth, so that no one hearing too much may disbelieve, nor again, learning less than is fitting, may despise the man.
我處處留意求真,免得有人聽得太多便不信,也免得有人所知不足而輕看此人。
1:19
Ἀντώνιος γένος μὲν ἦν Αἰγύπτιος, εὐγενῶν δὲ γονέων καὶ περιουσίαν αὐτάρκη κεκτημένων, καὶ. Χριστιανῶν αὐτῶν ὄντων, Χριστιανικῶς ἀνήγετο καὶ αὐτός
Antony was by birth an Egyptian, born of well-born parents who possessed sufficient means; and since they were Christians, he too was reared as a Christian.
安東尼是埃及人,父母出身高貴,家道殷實;又因他們是基督徒,他自己也按基督徒的方式被撫養長大。
1:20
Καὶ παιδίον μὲν ὢν, ἐτρέφετο παρὰ τοῖς γο νεῦσι, πλέον αὐτῶν καὶ τοῦ οἴκου μηδὲν ἕτερον γινώ σκων·
As a little child he was nurtured by his parents, knowing nothing beyond them and his home.
他幼小時由父母養育,除了父母和家中之事,別無所知。
1:21
ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ αὐξήσας ἐγένετο παῖς, καὶ προ έκοπτε τῇ ἡλικίᾳ, γράμματα μὲν μαθεῖν οὐκ ἠνέσχετο, βουλόμενος ἐκτὸς εἶναι καὶ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας συν ηθείας·
But when he had grown and become a boy, advancing in age, he would not endure to learn letters, wishing to keep apart even from association with other children;
等他長大成為少年,隨年歲漸增,卻不肯學讀書識字,因他寧願不與其他孩童來往;
1:22
τὴν δὲ ἐπιθυμίαν πᾶσαν εἶχε, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμ μένον περὶ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ, ὡς ἄπλαστος οἰκεῖν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ
his whole desire was, according to what is written of Jacob, to dwell as a plain man in his own house.
他一切的願望,正如經上論到雅各所記的,乃是作個誠實人,住在自己家中。
1:23
Συνήγετο μέντοι μετὰ τῶν γονέων ἐν τῷ Κυριακῷ·
He used, however, to go with his parents to the Lord's house;
不過他常與父母一同到主的殿(教會)中聚會;
1:24
καὶ οὔτε ὡς παῖς ἐῤῥᾳθύμει, οὔτε ὡς τῇ ἡλικίᾳ προκόπτων κατεφρόνει·
and neither was he idle as children are, nor did he grow contemptuous as he advanced in age;
他既不像孩童那樣懶散,也不因年歲漸長而生輕慢之心,
1:25
ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς γονεῦσιν ὑπετάσσετο, καὶ τοῖς ἀναγνώσμασι προσ έχων, τὴν ἐξ αὐτῶν ὠφέλειαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ διετήρει
but he was obedient to his parents, and attending to the readings, he kept in himself the benefit drawn from them.
反倒順服父母,留心聽誦讀的經文,並把從中所得的益處存記在心。
1:26
Οὔτε δὲ πάλιν ὡς παῖς ἐν μετρίᾳ περιουσίᾳ τυγχάνων ἠνώχλει τοῖς γονεῦσι ποικίλης καὶ πολυτελοῦς ἕνεκα τροφῆς, οὔτε τὰς ἐκ ταύτης ἡδονὰς ἐζήτει·
Nor again, as a child in modest circumstances, did he trouble his parents for varied and costly food, nor seek the pleasures it brings;
他身為家境尚可的孩子,也不為著各樣珍貴的食物攪擾父母,也不貪求由此而來的口腹之樂;
1:27
οἷς ηὕρισκεν ἠρκεῖτο, καὶ πλέον οὐδὲν ἐζήτει
he was content with what he found, and sought nothing more.
凡所得的他都知足,別無所求。
1:28
Μετὰ δὲ τὸν θάνατον τῶν γονέων, αὐτὸς μόνος κατελείφθη μετὰ μιᾶς βραχυτάτης ἀδελφῆς·
After the death of his parents, he was left alone with one very young sister;
父母去世後,只剩下他獨自一人,並一個極年幼的妹妹;
1:29
καὶ ἦν ἐτῶν ἐγγὺς δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ, ἢ καὶ εἴκοσι γεγονὼς, αὐ τός τε τῆς οἰκίας καὶ τῆς ἀδελφῆς ἐφρόντιζεν
and being about eighteen or twenty years old, he himself cared for the house and for his sister.
那時他約有十八或二十歲,便親自照管家業和妹妹。
1:30
Οὔπω δὲ μῆνες ἓξ παρῆλθον τοῦ θανάτου τῶν γονέων αὐ τοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς προερχόμενος εἰς τὸ Κυριακὸν, καὶ συνάγων ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν, ἐλογί ζετο περιπατῶν, πῶς οἱ μὲν ἀπόστολοι πάντα κατα λιπόντες ἠκολούθησαν τῷ Σωτῆρι·
Not yet six months had passed since the death of his parents, when, going as usual to the Lord's house and collecting his thoughts, he pondered as he walked how the apostles had left all and followed the Savior;
父母去世還不到六個月,他照常往主的殿去,收斂心思,一面行走一面默想:使徒們如何撇下一切跟從了救主;
1:31
οἱ δὲ ἐν ταῖς Πρά ξεσι πωλοῦντες τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἔφερον καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων, εἰς διάδοσιν τῶν χρείαν ἐχόντων, τίς τε καὶ πόση τούτοις ἐλπὶς ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀπόκειται
and how those in the Acts sold their possessions and brought and laid them at the apostles' feet for distribution to the needy, and what great hope is laid up for these in heaven.
又想到《使徒行傳》中那些人如何變賣自己的產業,拿來放在使徒腳前,分給有需要的人,以及那為他們存留在天上的盼望何等浩大。
1:32
Ταῦτα δὴ ἐνθυμούμενος, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ συνέβη τότε τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἀναγι νώσκεσθαι, καὶ ἤκουσε τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος τῷ πλου σίῳ·
Pondering these things, he entered the church, and it happened that the Gospel was then being read, and he heard the Lord saying to the rich man:
他正思想這些事,便進了教會,那時恰好誦讀福音書,他聽見主對那財主說:
1:33
Εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, ὕπαγε, πώλησον πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σοι, καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς
"If you wish to be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me, and you shall have treasure in heaven."
「你若願意作完全人,可去變賣你所有的一切,分給窮人,就必有財寶在天上;你還要來跟從我。」
1:34
Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, ὥσπερ θεόθεν ἐσχηκὼς τὴν τῶν ἁγίων μνήμην, καὶ ὡς δι' αὐτὸν γενομένου. τοῦ ἀναγνώσματος, ἐξελθὼν εὐθὺς ἐκ τοῦ Κυρια κοῦ, τὰς μὲν κτήσεις ἃς εἶχεν ἐκ προγόνων (ἄρουραι δὲ ἦσαν τριακόσιαι εὔφοροι καὶ πάνυ καλαὶ), ταύτας ἐχαρίσατο τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς κώμης, ἵνα εἰς μηδ' ὁτιοῦν ὀχλήσωσιν αὐτῷ τε καὶ τῇ ἀδελφῇ
And Antony, as if the remembrance of the saints had come to him from God, and as if the reading had been given for his sake, going out at once from the Lord's house, gave to the villagers the possessions he had from his forebears (they were three hundred fertile and very fine acres), so that they might in no way trouble himself and his sister.
安東尼彷彿從神領受了那些聖徒的記念,又彷彿那段經文是為他而讀的,立刻從主的殿中出來,把他從祖先承受的產業(共有三百畝肥沃極佳的田地)都送給了鄉里的人,免得這些再以任何事攪擾他和他的妹妹。
1:35
Τὰ δὲ ἄλλα ὅσα ἦν αὐτοῖς κινητὰ, πάντα πωλήσας, καὶ συναγαγὼν ἀργύριον ἱκανὸν, δέδωκε τοῖς πτωχοῖς, τηρήσας ὀλίγα διὰ τὴν ἀδελφήν
And all their other movable property he sold, and having gathered a considerable sum of money, he gave it to the poor, keeping back a little for his sister.
他又把其餘一切動產盡都變賣,聚得相當數目的銀錢,分給窮人,只為妹妹留下少許。
1:36
Ὡς δὲ, πάλιν εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ Κυριακὸν, ἤκουσεν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος, Μὴ μεριμνήσητε περὶ τῆς αὔριον, οὐκ ἀνασχόμενος ἔτι μένειν, ἐξελθὼν διέδωκε κἀκεῖνα τοῖς μετρίοις
But when, entering the Lord's house again, he heard the Lord saying in the Gospel, "Take no thought for the morrow," he could no longer bear to remain, but went out and distributed even those things to the lowly.
後來他再進主的殿,聽見主在福音書中說:「不要為明天憂慮」,便再也不能安然停留,遂出去把那留下的也分給了貧寒之人。
1:37
Τὴν δὲ ἀδελφὴν παραθέμενος γνωρίμοις καὶ πισταῖς παρ θένοις, δούς τε αὐτὴν εἰς Παρθενῶνα ἀνατρέφε σθαι, αὐτὸς πρὸ τῆς οἰκίας ἐσχόλαζε λοιπὸν τῇ ἀσκή σει, προσέχων ἑαυτῷ καὶ καρτερικῶς ἑαυτὸν ἄγων
Entrusting his sister to known and faithful virgins, and giving her to be reared in a convent, he himself thenceforth devoted himself to the ascetic life before his house, taking heed to himself and leading himself with endurance.
他把妹妹交託給相熟而忠信的童貞女們,送她進入女修院撫養;自己便從此在家門前專心修道,謹守自身,刻苦自勵。
1:38
Οὔπω γὰρ ἦν οὕτως ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ συνεχῆ μονα στήρια, οὐδ' ὅλως ᾔδει μοναχὸς τὴν μακρὰν ἔρημον, ἕκαστος δὲ τῶν βουλομένων ἑαυτῷ προσέχειν οὐ μα κρὰν τῆς ἰδίας κώμης καταμόνας ἠσκεῖτο
For there were not yet such continuous monasteries in Egypt, nor did any monk at all know the far desert; but each who wished to attend to himself practiced his discipline alone, not far from his own village.
因那時埃及還沒有這樣連綿的修道院,修道士也全然不曉得遠處的曠野;凡願專心修道的,都各自在離本村不遠處獨自修煉。
1:39
Ἦν τοίνυν ἐν τῇ πλησίον κώμῃ τότε γέρων, ἐκ νεότητος τὸν μονήρη βίον ἀσκήσας·
Now there was at that time in the neighboring village an old man who from his youth had practiced the solitary life;
當時鄰村有一位老者,從年輕時就過著獨修的生活;
1:40
τοῦτον ἰδὼν Ἀντώνιος, ἐζήλωσεν ἐν καλῷ·
seeing him, Antony emulated him in goodness;
安東尼見了他,便在善事上效法他,
1:41
καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἤρξατο καὶ αὐτὸς μένειν ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τῆς κώμης τόποις
and at first he too began to remain in the places before the village.
起初他也開始住在村外近處的地方。
1:42
Κἀκεῖθεν εἴ που τινὰ σπουδαῖον ἤκουεν, προερχόμενος ἐζήτει τοῦτον ὡς ἡ σοφὴ μέλισσα·
And from there, if he heard of anyone zealous, he would go out and seek him like the wise bee;
若聽說別處有勤勉熱心的人,他便如智慧的蜜蜂出去尋訪那人,
1:43
καὶ οὐ πρότερον εἰς τὸν ἴδιον τόπον ἀνέκαμπτεν, εἰ μὴ τοῦτον ἑωράκει, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐφόδιόν τι τῆς εἰς ἀρετὴν ὁδοῦ παρ' αὐτοῦ λα βὼν, ἐπανῄει
and he would not return to his own place before he had seen him, and, as if receiving from him some provision for the road to virtue, then he would go back.
未見著那人之前他絕不回到自己的住處;他彷彿從那人得了往德行之路的盤纏,纔回去。
1:44
Ἐκεῖ τοίνυν τὰς ἀρχὰς διατρίβων, τὴν διάνοιαν ἐστάθμιζεν, ὅπως πρὸς μὲν τὰ τῶν γονέων μὴ ἐπιστρέφηται, μηδὲ τῶν συγγενῶν μνημονεύῃ·
Spending his beginnings there, then, he steadied his mind, so as not to turn back to his parents' affairs, nor to remember his kinsfolk;
他既在那裡度過修道的起初,便堅定心志,使自己不回顧父母的事,也不思念親屬,
1:45
ὅλον δὲ τὸν πόθον καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν σπουδὴν ἔχῃ περὶ τὸν τόνον τῆς ἀσκήσεως
but to have all his longing and all his zeal for the intensity of the ascetic discipline.
只把一切的渴慕、一切的熱忱都放在修煉的精勤上。
1:46
Εἰργάζετο γοῦν ταῖς χερσὶν, ἀκούσας·
He worked, then, with his hands, having heard:
他便親手作工,因他聽過經上的話:「
1:47
καὶ τὸ μὲν. εἰς τὸν ἄρτον, τὸ δὲ εἰς τοὺς δεομένους ἀνήλισκε
and part he spent on bread, and part on the needy.
(他所得的)一部分用來買餅,一部分賙濟有需要的人。」
1:48
Προσηύχετο δὲ συνεχῶς, μαθὼν, ὅτι δεῖ κατ' ἰδίαν προσεύχεσθαι ἀδιαλείπτως
And he prayed continually, having learned that one ought to pray in private without ceasing.
他又不住地禱告,因他學會了人應當暗中不住地祈禱。
1:49
Καὶ γὰρ προσεῖχεν οὕτως τῇ ἀναγνώσει, ὡς μηδὲν τῶν γεγραμμένων ἀπ' αὐτοῦ πίπτειν χαμαὶ, πάντα δὲ κατέχειν, καὶ λοιπὸν αὐτῷ τὴν μνήμην ἀντὶ βιβλίων γίνεσθαι
For he so attended to the reading that nothing of what was written fell from him to the ground, but he retained all, and henceforth his memory served him in place of books.
他這樣留心誦讀,以致所讀的經文沒有一句從他身上落到地上;他全都記住,從此他的記性便成了他的書卷。
1:50
Οὕτω μὲν οὖν ἑαυτὸν ἄγων, ἠγαπᾶτο παρὰ πάντων ὁ Ἀντώνιος·
Leading himself thus, Antony was beloved by all;
安東尼這樣行事為人,深得眾人喜愛;
1:51
αὐτὸς δὲ τοῖς σπουδαίοις, πρὸς οὓς ἀπήρχετο, γνησίως ὑπετάσσετο, καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἑκάστου τὸ πλεονέκτημα τῆς σπουδῆς καὶ τῆς ἀσκή σεως κατεμάνθανε·
and he himself genuinely submitted to the zealous ones to whom he went, and learned thoroughly for himself the special excellence of each one's zeal and discipline;
他自己也真誠地順服那些他所前往求教的勤勉之士,並細細領會各人在熱心與修煉上各自的長處:
1:52
καὶ τοῦ μὲν τὸ χαρίεν, τοῦ δὲ τὸ πρὸς τὰς εὐχὰς σύντονον ἐθεώρει·
and in one he observed graciousness, in another intensity in prayers;
他看出這一位有溫雅之德,那一位禱告殷切;
1:53
καὶ ἄλλου μὲν τὸ ἀόργητον, ἄλλου δὲ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον κατενόει·
and in one he noted freedom from anger, in another love of mankind;
又留意這一位不發怒,那一位有愛人之心;
1:54
καὶ τῷ μὲν ἀγρυπνοῦντι, τῷ δὲ φιλολογοῦντι προσεῖχε·
and he attended to one who kept vigil, to another who loved study;
他注意這一位儆醒守夜,那一位好學殷勤;
1:55
καὶ τὸν μὲν ἐν καρτερίᾳ, τὸν δὲ ἐν νηστείαις καὶ χαμευνίαις ἐθαύμαζε·
and he admired one for his endurance, another for his fasting and sleeping on the ground;
他欽佩這一位忍耐堅毅,那一位禁食並臥於地上;
1:56
καὶ τοῦ μὲν τὴν πραότητα, τοῦ δὲ τὴν μακροθυμίαν παρετηρεῖτο·
and he carefully watched the gentleness of one, the long-suffering of another;
他仔細觀察這一位的溫柔、那一位的恆忍;
1:57
πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπην ἐσημειοῦτο·
and he marked their love toward one another;
他也留心他們彼此相愛的情誼。
1:58
καὶ οὕτω πεπληρωμέ νος, ὑπέστρεφεν εἰς τὸν ἴδιον τοῦ ἀσκητηρίου τόπον·
and thus filled, he returned to the place of his own hermitage;
他如此飽得益處後,便回到自己修行的地方,
1:59
λοιπὸν αὐτὸς τὰ παρ' ἑκάστου συνάγων εἰς ἑαυ τὸν, καὶ σπουδάζων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ πάντων δεικνύναι·
thenceforth gathering into himself what came from each, and earnestly striving to display in himself the qualities of all.
從此把各人的長處都收聚到自己身上,竭力要在己身顯出眾人合一的美德。
1:60
καὶ γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς καθ' ἡλικίαν ἴσους οὐκ ἦν φιλό νεικος, ἢ μόνον ἵνα μὴ δεύτερος ἐκείνων ἐν τοῖς βελτίοσι φαίνηται·
For toward those of his own age he was not contentious, except only that he might not appear second to them in the better things;
對同年歲的人,他並不好勝爭競,只求自己在美善之事上不落於人後;
1:61
καὶ τοῦτο ἔπραττεν ὥστε μηδένα λυπεῖν, ἀλλὰ κἀκείνους ἐπ' αὐτῷ χαίρειν
and this he did so as to grieve no one, but rather that they too might rejoice over him.
他這樣行,乃是不使任何人憂愁,反倒叫他們也因他而歡喜。
1:62
Πάντες μὲν οὖν οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς κώμης καὶ οἱ φιλόκαλοι, πρὸς οὓς εἶχε τὴν συνήθειαν, οὕτως αὐτὸν ὁρῶντες, ἐκάλουν θεοφιλῆ·
All the villagers, then, and the lovers of goodness with whom he was familiar, seeing him thus, called him a God-loving man;
全村的人,並他所熟識那些愛慕良善的人,見他如此,都稱他為愛神的人;
1:63
καὶ οἱ μὲν ὡς υἱὸν, οἱ δὲ ὡς ἀδελφὸν ἠσπάζοντο
and some greeted him as a son, others as a brother.
有的待他如兒子,有的待他如弟兄。
1:64
Ὁ δὲ μισόκαλος καὶ φθονερὸς διάβολος οὐκ ἤνεγ κεν ὁρῶν ἐν νεωτέρῳ τοιαύτην πρόθεσιν
But the devil, who hates good and is envious, could not bear to see such resolve in a young man.
然而那恨惡良善、滿懷嫉妒的魔鬼,見一個少年人有這樣的志向,便忍受不住。
1:65
Ἀλλ' οἷα μεμελέτηκε ποιεῖν, ἐπιχειρεῖ καὶ κατὰ τούτου πράτ. τειν·
But, as is his wont to do, he undertook to act against this one too;
牠便照自己慣常的伎倆,對這人也下手施為。
1:66
καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐπείραζεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσκήσεως καταγαγεῖν, ὑποβάλλων μνήμην τῶν κτη μάτων, τῆς ἀδελφῆς τὴν κηδεμονίαν, τοῦ γένους τὴν οἰκειότητα, φιλαργυρίαν, φιλοδοξίαν, τροφῆς τὴν ποικίλην ἡδονὴν, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἀνέσεις τοῦ βίου, καὶ τέλος τὸ τραχὺ τῆς ἀρετῆς, καὶ ὡς πολὺς αὐτῆς ἐστιν ὁ πόνος·
and first he tried to draw him down from his ascetic discipline, suggesting the remembrance of his possessions, the guardianship of his sister, the closeness of kindred, love of money, love of glory, the manifold pleasure of food, and the other comforts of life, and finally the harshness of virtue and how great is the toil of it;
起初牠試圖叫他從修道中退下,向他暗示他的產業、照顧妹妹的責任、骨肉至親的情誼、貪財、慕名、各樣口腹之樂,以及生活中種種的安逸,末了又提起德行的艱難,以及修行的勞苦何等繁重;
1:67
τοῦ τε σώματος τὴν ἀσθένειαν ὑπετίθετο, καὶ τοῦ χρόνου τὸ μῆκος
he also put before him the weakness of the body and the length of time.
牠又提醒他身體的軟弱,以及歲月的漫長。
1:68
Καὶ ὅλως πο λὺν ἤγειρεν αὐτῷ κονιορτὸν λογισμῶν ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ, θέλων αὐτὸν ἀποσχοινίσαι τῆς ὀρθῆς προαιρέσεως
And in short he stirred up in his mind a great cloud of reasonings, wishing to fence him off from his right purpose.
總而言之,牠在他心中揚起一大團思慮的塵埃,想要把他與正直的志向隔絕開。
1:69
Ὡς δὲ εἶδεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ ἐχθρὸς ἀσθενοῦντα πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Ἀντωνίου πρόθεσιν, καὶ μᾶλλον ἑαυτὸν κα ταπαλαιόμενον ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκείνου στεῤῥότητος, καὶ ἀνατρεπόμενον τῇ πολλῇ πίστει, καὶ πίπτοντα ταῖς συνεχέσιν Ἀντωνίου προσευχαῖς·
But when the enemy saw himself too weak against Antony's resolve, and rather himself being overthrown by that one's steadfastness, overturned by his great faith, and falling before Antony's continual prayers,
那仇敵見自己敵不過安東尼的志向,反被他的堅定所制伏,被他極大的信心所傾覆,被安東尼不住的禱告所打倒,
1:70
τότε δὴ τοῖς ἐπ' ὀμφαλοῦ γαστρὸς ὅπλοις ἑαυτοῦ θαῤῥῶν, καὶ καυχώμενος ἐπὶ τούτοις ( ταῦτα γάρ ἐστιν αὐτοῦ τὰ πρῶτα κατὰ τῶν νεωτέρων ἔνεδρα), προσέρχεται κατὰ τοῦ νεωτέρου, νυκτὸς μὲν αὐτὸν θορυβῶν, μεθ' ἡμέ ραν δὲ οὕτως ἐνοχλῶν, ὡς καὶ τοὺς ὁρῶντας αἰσθέ σθαι τὴν γινομένην ἀμφοτέρων πάλην
then, trusting in the weapons that are at the navel of the belly, and boasting in these (for these are his first ambushes against the young), he came against the young man, troubling him by night and so harassing him by day that even those who saw perceived the struggle going on between the two.
便倚仗那設在腹臍之下(情慾)的兵器,並以此誇口(因這乃是牠對付青年人的頭一個埋伏),來攻擊這少年;夜間擾亂他,白晝又這樣騷攪他,以致連旁觀的人也察覺出二者之間正在角力。
1:71
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ὑπέβαλλε λογισμοὺς ῥυπαροὺς, ὁ δὲ ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἀν έτρεπε τούτους·
For the one suggested filthy thoughts, while the other overturned them with prayers;
魔鬼這邊撩起污穢的念頭,安東尼那邊就用禱告把它們傾覆;
1:72
καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐγαργάλιζεν, ὁ δὲ, ὡς ἐρυ θριᾷν δοκῶν, τῇ πίστει καὶ ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ νη στείαις ἐτείχιζε τὸ σῶμα·
and the one tickled the senses, while the other, seeming to blush, fortified his body with faith, prayers, and fastings;
魔鬼這邊挑動慾火,安東尼那邊則彷彿羞愧難當,藉著信心、禱告與禁食加固自己的身體;
1:73
καὶ ὁ μὲν διάβολος ὑπέμε νεν ὁ ἄθλιος καὶ ὡς γυνὴ σχηματίζεσθαι νυκτὸς, καὶ πάντα τρόπον μιμεῖσθαι, μόνον ἵνα τὸν Ἀντώνιον ἀπατήσῃ·
and the wretched devil endured even to take on the appearance of a woman by night, and to imitate her in every way, only that he might deceive Antony;
那可憐的魔鬼甚至在夜間化作婦人的樣子,極力模仿其一切情態,只為要誘惑安東尼;
1:74
ὁ δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνθυμούμενος, καὶ τὴν δι' αὐτὸν εὐγένειαν, καὶ τὸ νοερὸν τῆς ψυχῆς λογι ζόμενος, ἀπεσβέννυε τὸν ἄνθρακα τῆς ἐκείνου πλά νης
but the other, calling Christ to mind, and considering the nobility that is in Christ and the spiritual nature of the soul, quenched the coal of his deception.
安東尼卻思念基督,又思想那因基督而得的高貴,以及靈魂屬靈的本性,便把魔鬼那騙局的火炭撲滅了。
1:75
Πάλιν τε ὁ μὲν ἐχθρὸς ὑπέβαλλε τὸ λεῖον τῆς ἡδονῆς·
Again the enemy cast before him the smoothness of pleasure;
那仇敵又把肉慾甘美的引誘擺在他面前;
1:76
ὁ δὲ, ὀργιζομένῳ καὶ λυπουμένῳ ἐοικὼς, τὴν ἀπειλὴν τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ τοῦ σκώληκος τὸν πόνον ἐν εθυμεῖτο·
but he, like one angered and grieved, pondered the threat of fire and the torment of the worm;
他卻像憤怒哀傷的人一般,默想烈火的警嚇和那蟲的折磨;
1:77
καὶ ἀντιτιθεὶς ταῦτα, διέβαινε τούτων ἀβλα βής
and setting these in opposition, he passed through unharmed.
他以這些與之相抗,便毫髮無傷地度過了。
1:78
Ἦν δὲ ταῦτα πάντα πρὸς αἰσχύνην γινόμενα τοῦ. ἐχθροῦ
And all these things came to pass to the shame of the enemy.
這一切事的成就,都叫那仇敵蒙羞。
1:79
Ὁ γὰρ νομίσας ὅμοιος γενέσθαι Θεῷ ὑπὸ νεανίσκου νῦν ἐπαίζετο·
For he who thought to become like God was now mocked by a youth;
那自以為要與神同等的,如今竟被一個少年戲弄了;
1:80
καὶ ὁ σαρκὸς καὶ αἵμα τος κατακαυχώμενος ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπου σάρκα φοροῦντος ἀνετρέπετο
and he who boasts over flesh and blood was overthrown by a man bearing flesh.
那向血肉之軀誇口的,竟被一個有血肉之體的人傾覆了。
1:81
Συνήργει γὰρ ὁ Κύριος αὐτῷ, ὁ σάρκα δι' ἡμᾶς φορέσας, καὶ τῷ σώματι δοὺς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου νίκην·
For the Lord was working with him, who bore flesh for our sake and gave to the body the victory over the devil;
因為主與他同工,這主為我們的緣故取了肉身,又把勝過魔鬼的能力賜給了肉體;
1:82
ὥστε τῶν ὄντως ἀγωνιζομένων ἕκαστον λέγειν·
so that each of those who truly contend may say:
以致凡真正爭戰的人,都可以說:
1:83
Οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ, ἀλλ' ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί
"Not I, but the grace of God which is with me."
「不是我,乃是神的恩典與我同在。」
1:84
Τέλος γοῦν, ὡς οὐκ ἠδυνήθη τὸν Ἀντώνιον οὐδ' ἐν τούτῳ καταβαλεῖν ὁ δράκων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔβλε πεν ἑαυτὸν ἐξωθούμενον ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ, τρίζων τοὺς ὀδόντας, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐξιστάμενος, οἷός ἐστι τὸν νοῦν, τοιοῦτος ὕστερον καὶ τῇ φαντασίᾳ μέλας αὐτῷ φαίνεται παῖς·
At length, then, when the dragon could not overthrow Antony even in this, but saw himself being thrust out of his heart, gnashing his teeth, as it is written, and as if beside himself, such as he is in mind, so afterward he appeared to him also in fantasy as a black boy;
末了,那龍既不能用這事勝過安東尼,反見自己被趕出他的心,便如經上所記的咬牙切齒,彷彿失了魂;牠心思如何,後來就照樣在幻象中以一個黑膚孩童的形狀向他顯現;
1:85
καὶ ὥσπερ ὑποπίπτων, οὐκέτι μὲν λογισμοῖς ἐπέβαι νεν (ἐκβέβλητο γὰρ ὁ δόλιος), λοιπὸν δὲ ἀνθρω πίνῃ χρώμενος φωνῇ, ἔλεγε·
and as if falling down before him, he no longer assailed him with thoughts (for the deceiver had been cast out), but henceforth, using a human voice, said:
牠彷彿俯伏在他面前,不再用念頭攻擊他了(因那詭詐者已被趕出),反倒從此用人的聲音說:
1:86
Πολλοὺς μὲν ἠπάτησα, καὶ πλείστους κατέβαλον·
"Many I have deceived, and very many I have cast down;
「我曾欺騙過許多人,也曾打倒過極多的人;
1:87
νῦν δὲ, ὡς ἐπὶ πολλοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ σοὶ καὶ τοῖς σοῖς πόνοις προσβαλὼν, ἠσθένησα
but now, attacking you and your labors as I did so many, I have grown weak."
如今我像對付眾人那樣攻擊你和你的勞苦,卻軟弱無力了。」
1:88
Εἶτα τοῦ Ἀντωνίου πυθομένου·
Then, when Antony inquired:
於是安東尼問道:
1:89
Τίς εἶ σὺ ὁ τοιαῦτα λαλῶν παρ' ἐμοί; εὐθὺς ἐκεῖνος οἰκτρὰς ἠφίει φω νάς·
"Who are you that speak such things to me?" he at once sent forth pitiable cries:
「你是誰,竟對我說這樣的話?」那一位立刻發出可憐的聲音:
1:90
Ἐγὼ τῆς πορνείας εἰμὶ φίλος·
"I am the friend of fornication;
「我是淫亂之友;
1:91
γαργαλισμοὺς κατὰ τῶν νέων ἀνεδεξάμην, καὶ πνεῦμα πορνείας κέκλη μαι
I have undertaken the ticklings against the young, and I am called the spirit of fornication.
我擔負著挑動青年人情慾的事,人稱我為淫亂的靈。
1:92
Πόσους θέλοντας σωφρονεῖν ἠπάτησα!
How many wishing to be chaste have I deceived!
我欺騙了多少想要持守貞潔的人哪!
1:93
Πόσους ἐγκρατευομένους μετέπεισα γαργαλίζων!
How many practicing self-control have I turned aside by tickling!
我藉著撩動慾念,使多少行節制的人改變心意哪!
1:94
Ἐγώ εἰμι δι' ὃν καὶ ὁ προφήτης μέμφεται τοὺς πεσόντας, λέγων·
I am the one on account of whom the prophet too reproaches those who have fallen, saying:
我就是先知為著那些跌倒的人加以責備時所指的,他說:
1:95
Πνεύματι πορνείας ἐπλανήθητε·
'By a spirit of fornication you were led astray';
『你們被淫亂的靈所迷惑』;
1:96
δι' ἐμοῦ γὰρ ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι σκελισθέντες
for it was through me that those were tripped up.
因為那些人正是被我絆倒的。
1:97
Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πολλάκις σοι ὀχλήσας, καὶ τοσαυτάκις ἀνατραπεὶς παρὰ σοῦ
I am the one who has often troubled you, and so many times been overturned by you."
我就是那屢次攪擾你、又多次被你傾覆的。」
1:98
Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος εὐχαριστήσας τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ καταθαῤῥήσας αὐτοῦ, φησὶ πρὸς αὐτόν·
But Antony, giving thanks to the Lord and taking courage against him, said to him:
安東尼便向主感恩,並壯起膽來對抗牠,對牠說:
1:99
Πολὺ τοίνυν εὐκαταφρόνητος τυγχάνεις·
"You are then very contemptible;
「這樣看來,你實在極其卑賤可鄙;
1:100
καὶ γὰρ μέλας εἶ τὸν. νοῦν, καὶ ὡς παῖς ἀσθενής·
for you are black in mind, and weak as a child;
因為你心思黑暗,又軟弱如孩童;
1:101
οὐδὲ μία μοι λοιπόν ἐστι φροντὶς περὶ σοῦ·
henceforth I have not a single care about you;
從此我對你毫不放在心上;
1:102
Κύριος γὰρ ἐμοὶ βοηθὸς, κἀγὼ ἐπόψομαι τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου
for the Lord is my helper, and I shall look upon my enemies."
因為主是幫助我的,我必看見我仇敵遭報。」
1:103
Ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ μέλας ἐκεῖνος, εὐθὺς ἔφυγε καταπτήξας τὰς φωνὰς, καὶ φοβηθεὶς ἔτι κἂν ἐγγίσαι τῷ ἀνδρί
Hearing these things, that black one at once fled, cowering at the words, and afraid even to come near the man.
那黑膚者聽見這話,立刻畏縮逃跑了,因那些話而懼怕,連挨近這人都不敢了。
1:104
Τοῦτο πρῶτον ἆθλον Ἀντωνίου γέγονε κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου·
This was Antony's first contest against the devil;
這是安東尼對抗魔鬼的頭一場爭戰;
1:105
μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ Σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦτο γέ γονεν ἐν τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ τὸ κατόρθωμα, τοῦ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν κατακρίναντος ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ, ἵνα τὸ δι καίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν, τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα
or rather this achievement too came to pass in Antony through the Savior, who condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the spirit.
更可說,這功績也是藉著救主在安東尼身上成就的;這救主在肉體中定了罪案,使律法的義成就在我們這不隨從肉體、只隨從聖靈而行的人身上。
1:106
Ἀλλ' οὔτε Ἀντώνιος, ὡς ὑποπεσόντος τοῦ δαίμονος, ἠμέλει λοιπὸν καὶ κατεφρόνει ἑαυτοῦ·
But neither did Antony, because the demon had fallen, thenceforth grow careless and despise himself;
然而安東尼並不因那鬼已敗倒,便從此鬆懈而輕看自己;
1:107
οὔτε ὁ ἐχθρὸς, ὡς ἡττηθεὶς, ἐπαύετο τοῦ ἐνεδρεύειν
nor did the enemy, as though defeated, cease from lying in wait.
那仇敵也不因戰敗,就止息了埋伏。
1:108
Περιήρχετο γὰρ πάλιν ὡς λέων, ζητῶν τινα πρόφασιν κατ' αὐ τοῦ
For he prowled about again like a lion, seeking some pretext against him.
牠又像獅子四處遊行,尋找攻擊他的把柄。
1:109
Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, μαθὼν ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν πολλὰς εἶναι τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, συντόνως ἐκέχρητο τῇ ἀσκήσει, λογιζόμενος, ὅτι, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἴσχυσε τὴν καρδίαν ἐν ἡδονῇ σώματος ἀπατῆσαι, πειράσει πάν τως δι' ἑτέρας ἐνεδρεῦσαι μεθόδου·
But Antony, having learned from the Scriptures that the wiles of the enemy are many, practiced his discipline intensely, reasoning that, even though he had not been able to deceive the heart through bodily pleasure, he would surely try to ensnare him by another method;
安東尼既從聖經中得知仇敵的詭計甚多,便愈發精勤修道,心想:仇敵既不能用肉體之樂迷惑他的心,必要設法用別的詭計來陷害他;
1:110
ἔστι γὰρ φιλ αμαρτήμων ὁ δαίμων
for the demon is a lover of sin.
因為那鬼是好罪的。
1:111
Μᾶλλον οὖν καὶ μᾶλλον ὑπ επίαζε τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἐδουλαγώγει, μήπως, ἐν ἄλλοις νικήσας, ἐν ἄλλοις ὑποσυρῇ
More and more, then, he buffeted his body and brought it into subjection, lest, having conquered in some things, he should be dragged down in others.
於是他愈發攻克己身,叫身體服他,恐怕在這些事上得勝了,卻在那些事上被拖累。
1:112
Βουλεύεται τοίνυν σκληροτέραις ἀγωγαῖς ἑαυτὸν ἐθίζειν
He determined, therefore, to accustom himself to harsher modes of living.
因此他立定心意,要操練自己過更嚴苛的生活。
1:113
Καὶ πολλοὶ μὲν ἐθαύμαζον, αὐτὸς δὲ ῥᾷον τὸν πόνον ἔφερεν·
And many marveled, but he himself bore the toil more easily;
許多人都稀奇,他自己反倒輕省地擔當這勞苦;
1:114
ἡ γὰρ προθυμία τῆς ψυχῆς, πολὺν χρόνον ἐμμείνασα, ἕξιν ἀγαθὴν ἐνειργάζετο ἐν αὐτῷ·
for the eagerness of his soul, persisting for a long time, wrought in him a good habit;
因為他靈裡的熱忱持守日久,便在他裡面養成了美好的習慣,
1:115
ὥστε καὶ μικρὰν πρόφασιν λαμβάνοντα παρ' ἑτέρων, πολλὴν εἰς τοῦτο τὴν σπουδὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι·
so that, taking even a small occasion from others, he displayed much zeal in this;
以致他從別人略受一點激勵,便在這事上顯出極大的殷勤;
1:116
ἠγρύπνει γὰρ το σοῦτον, ὡς πολλάκις καὶ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα διατελεῖν αὐτὸν ἄϋπνον·
for he kept vigil so much that often he passed the whole night without sleep;
他守夜如此勤切,常常通宵不眠;
1:117
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλειστάκις ποιῶν ἐθαυμάζετο
and this not once, but very many times, so that he was marveled at.
這事不只一次,乃是屢次行之,因此叫人驚奇。
1:118
Ἤσθιέ τε ἅπαξ τῆς ἡμέρας μετὰ δύσιν ἡλίου·
He ate once a day, after sunset;
他每日只在日落後進食一次;
1:119
ἦν δ' ὅτε καὶ διὰ δύο, πολ λάκις δὲ καὶ διὰ τεσσάρων μετελάμβανε
but there were times when he partook only every two days, and often only every four.
有時隔兩天纔吃,常常隔四天纔吃。
1:120
Καὶ. ἦν αὐτῷ ἡ τροφὴ ἄρτος καὶ ἅλας·
And his food was bread and salt;
他的食物就是餅和鹽;
1:121
Περὶ γὰρ κρεῶν καὶ οἴνου περιττόν ἐστι καὶ λέγειν·
as for meat and wine, it is superfluous even to speak;
至於肉和酒,那就更不必說了,
1:122
ὅπου γε οὐδὲ παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις σπου δαίοις ηὑρίσκετό τι τοιοῦτον
seeing that nothing of the kind was found even among the other zealous ones.
因為連在其他勤勉的修道者中間,也尋不見這類東西。
1:123
Εἰς δὲ τὸν ὕπνον ἠρκεῖτο ψιαθίῳ·
For sleep he was content with a rush mat;
至於睡眠,他以一張蒲席為足;
1:124
τὸ δὲ πλεῖστον καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς μόνης κατέκειτο
but for the most part he even lay on the bare ground.
然而大多時候,他竟臥在光地上。
1:125
Ἀλείφεσθαι δὲ ἐλαίῳ παρῃτεῖτο, λέγων μᾶλλον πρέ πειν τοὺς νεωτέρους ἐκ προθυμίας ἔχειν τὴν ἄσκη σιν, καὶ μὴ ζητεῖν τὰ χαυνοῦντα τὸ σῶμα·
He declined to anoint himself with oil, saying that it was rather fitting for the young to keep their discipline out of eagerness, and not to seek the things that pamper the body;
他不肯用油抹身,說年輕人理當出於熱心持守修煉,不該尋求那些嬌養肉體之物,
1:126
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθίζειν αὐτὸ τοῖς πόνοις, λογιζομένους τὸ τοῦ Ἀπο στόλου ῥητόν·
but rather to accustom it to toils, mindful of the saying of the Apostle:
倒要使身體習慣勞苦,記念使徒所說的話:
1:127
Ὅταν ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνατός εἰμι
"When I am weak, then I am strong."
「我甚麼時候軟弱,甚麼時候就剛強了。」
1:128
Τότε γὰρ ἔλεγεν ἰσχύειν τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν τόνον, ὅταν αἱ τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενῶσιν ἡδοναί
For he said that then the strength of the soul has its vigor, when the pleasures of the body are weak.
因為他說,惟有身體的情慾衰弱之時,靈魂的力量纔得剛健。
1:129
Καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ πα ράδοξος ὄντως καὶ οὗτος ὁ λογισμός·
And this reasoning of his was indeed truly marvelous;
他這番思想實在奇妙;
1:130
οὐ γὰρ ἠξίου χρόνῳ μετρεῖν τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς ὁδὸν, οὐδὲ τὴν δι' αὐ τὴν ἀναχώρησιν, ἀλλὰ πόθῳ καὶ τῇ προαιρέσει
for he did not think to measure the way of virtue by time, nor the withdrawal undertaken for its sake, but by longing and by resolve.
因為他不以歲月來衡量德行之路,也不以為德行而有的隱居避世為衡量,乃以渴慕與心志為憑。
1:131
Αὐτὸς γοῦν οὐκ ἐμνημόνευε τοῦ παρελθόντος χρόνου·
He himself, at any rate, did not call to mind the time that had passed;
至少他自己從不記念已過的時日,
1:132
ἀλλὰ καθ' ἡμέραν, ὡς ἀρχὴν ἔχων τῆς ἀσκήσεως, μείζω τὸν πόνον εἶχεν εἰς προκοπὴν, ἐπιλέγων ἑαυτῷ τὸ τοῦ Παύλου ῥητὸν συνεχῶς·
but day by day, as if making a beginning of his discipline, he took greater pains for progress, repeating to himself continually the saying of Paul:
乃是天天彷彿剛開始修道一般,更加勞苦力求長進,常常向自己重述保羅的話:
1:133
Τῶν ὄπισθεν ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινό μενος·
"Forgetting the things behind, and stretching forward to the things ahead";
「忘記背後,努力面前的,」
1:134
μνημονεύων τε καὶ τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ προφήτου Ἠλίου λέγοντος·
remembering also the voice of the prophet Elijah, who says:
又記念先知以利亞所說的話:
1:135
Ζῇ Κύριος, ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ σήμερον
"The Lord lives, before whom I have stood today."
「我所事奉永生的耶和華,我今日站在祂面前。」
1:136
Παρετηρεῖτο γὰρ, ὅτι, σήμερον λέγων, οὐκ ἐμέτρει τὸν παρελθόντα χρόνον·
For he observed that, saying "today," he did not measure the time that had passed;
因他留意到:以利亞說「今日」,並未計算已過的時日,
1:137
ἀλλ' ὡς ἀρχὴν ἀεὶ καταβαλλόμενος, καθ' ἡμέραν ἐσπούδα ζεν ἑαυτὸν παριστάνειν τοιοῦτον, οἷον χρὴ φαίνεσθαι τῷ Θεῷ, καθαρὸν τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἕτοιμον ὑπακούειν τῷ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ μηδενὶ ἄλλῳ
but as always laying a foundation, day by day he was eager to present himself such as one ought to appear before God, pure in heart and ready to obey His will, and no other's.
乃是常常如同奠立根基,天天竭力把自己獻上,成為神面前所當有的樣式:心裡清潔,預備好順服神的旨意,而不順服別的。
1:138
ἀσκητὴν ἐκ τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ μεγάλου Ἠλίου καταμανθάνειν, ὡς ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ βίον ἀεί
and to learn thoroughly the ascetic from the manner of life of the great Elijah, as in a mirror always beholding his own life.
他從偉大以利亞的生活樣式中細察修道之道,如同在鏡中常常觀看自己的一生。
1:139
Οὕτω δὴ οὖν συσφίγξας ἑαυτὸν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ἀπήρχετο εἰς τὰ μακρὰν τῆς κώμης τυγχάνοντα μνήματα, καὶ παραγγείλας ἑνὶ τῶν γνωρίμων δι' ἡμερῶν πολλῶν αὐτῷ κομίζειν τὸν ἄρτον, αὐτὸς εἰσ ελθὼν εἰς ἓν τῶν μνημάτων, καὶ κλείσαντος ἐκείνου. κατ' αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν, ἔμενε μόνος ἔνδον
Having thus girded himself, Antony departed to the tombs that lay far from the village, and having charged one of his acquaintances to bring him bread at intervals of many days, he himself entered into one of the tombs; and when that man had shut the door upon him, he remained alone within.
安東尼這樣束緊自己,便往離村甚遠的墳塋去;他囑咐一個熟人隔多日給他送餅來,自己進入一座墳塋裡,那人把門關上,他就獨自留在裡面。
1:140
Ἔνθα δὴ μὴ φέρων ὁ ἐχθρὸς, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ φοβούμενος, μὴ κατ' ὀλίγον καὶ τὴν ἔρημον ἐμπλήσῃ τῆς ἀσκή σεως·
There, then, the enemy, unable to bear it, and indeed fearing lest he should gradually fill even the desert with his discipline,
那仇敵在那裡實在忍受不住,而且懼怕他漸漸連曠野也要充滿了修道之風,
1:141
προσελθὼν ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ μετὰ πλήθους δαιμόνων, τοσοῦτον αὐτὸν ἔκοψε πληγαῖς, ὡς καὶ ἄφωνον αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν βασάνων κεῖσθαι χαμαί·
approached one night with a multitude of demons, and beat him with so many blows that he lay speechless on the ground from the tortures;
便在一夜帶著許多鬼前來,把他打得遍體鱗傷,以致他因受苦而無聲地倒臥在地;
1:142
δι εβεβαιοῦτο γὰρ οὕτω σφοδροὺς γεγενῆσθαι τοὺς πόνους, ὡς λέγειν μὴ δύνασθαι τὰς παρὰ ἀνθρώπων πληγὰς τοιαύτην ποτὲ βάσανον ἐμποιῆσαι
for he affirmed that the pains had become so severe that he could say no blows from men could ever produce such torment.
他親自證實那痛苦何等劇烈,說人手所加的鞭打,斷不能造成這樣的折磨。
1:143
Θεοῦ δὲ προνοίᾳ (οὐ γὰρ παρορᾷ Κύριος τοὺς ἐλπίζοντας ἐπ' αὐτὸν), τῇ ἑξῆς παραγίνεται ὁ γνώριμος, κομί ζων τοὺς ἄρτους αὐτῷ·
But by God's providence (for the Lord does not overlook those who hope in Him), on the next day his acquaintance came, bringing him the loaves;
然而藉著神的眷顧(因主必不撇棄那些仰望祂的人),次日那熟人來了,給他送餅;
1:144
ἀνοίξας τε τὴν θύραν, καὶ τοῦτον ἰδὼν χαμαὶ κείμενον ὡς νεκρὸν, βαστά σας ἔφερεν εἰς τὸ τῆς κώμης Κυριακὸν, καὶ τίθησιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
and having opened the door and seen him lying on the ground like a corpse, he lifted him up and carried him to the village church, and laid him on the ground.
那人開了門,見他像死屍一般臥在地上,便把他扶起,抬到村中的教會,放在地上。
1:145
Πολλοί τε τῶν συγγενῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς κώμης, παρεκαθέζοντο ὡς ἐπὶ νεκρῷ τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ
And many of his kinsfolk and the villagers sat around Antony as around a dead man.
他許多的親屬和村裡的人都圍坐在安東尼旁邊,如同守著死人。
1:146
Περὶ δὲ τὸ μεσονύκτιον εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἐλθὼν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, καὶ διεγερθεὶς, ὡς εἶδε πάντας κοιμωμένους, καὶ μόνον τὸν γνώριμον γρηγοροῦντα, νεύσας ἥκειν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἠξίου πάλιν αὐτὸν βαστά σαι καὶ ἀποφέρειν εἰς τὰ μνήματα, μηδένα ἐξυπνίσαντα
But about midnight Antony came to himself, and waking up, when he saw all sleeping and only his acquaintance keeping watch, he beckoned him to come to him, and asked him again to lift him up and carry him to the tombs, without waking anyone.
約到半夜,安東尼甦醒過來,醒了之後見眾人都睡了,只有那熟人警醒守候,便招手叫他過來,求他再把自己抬到墳塋去,不要驚醒任何人。
1:147
Ἀπηνέχθη οὖν παρὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, καὶ συνήθως τῆς θύρας κεκλεισμένης, ἔνδον ἦν πάλιν μόνος
So he was carried away by the man, and as usual the door being shut, he was again alone within.
於是那人把他抬了去,照例把門關上,他就又獨自在裡面了。
1:148
Καὶ στήκειν μὲν οὐκ ἴσχυε διὰ τὰς πληγάς·
And he could not stand because of the blows;
他因被打傷,無力站立;
1:149
Καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν ἔλεγε μετὰ κραυγῆς·
and after the prayer he said with a loud cry:
禱告之後,他放聲喊著說:
1:150
οὐ φεύγω τὰς παρ' ὑμῶν πληγάς
"I do not flee from your blows;"
「我絕不躲避你們的鞭打;
1:151
Κἂν γὰρ πλείονας ποιήσητε, οὐδέν με χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ
"for even if you deal me more, nothing shall separate me from the love of Christ."
因為你們縱然加給我更多的打擊,也沒有甚麼能叫我與基督的愛隔絕。
1:152
Ἐὰν παρατάξηται ἐπ' ἐμὲ παρεμ βολὴ, οὐ φοβηθήσεται ἡ καρδία μου
"Though a host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear."
雖有軍兵安營攻擊我,我的心也不害怕。」
1:153
Ὁ μὲν οὖν ἀσκητὴς ἐφρόνει καὶ ἔλεγε ταῦτα·
So the ascetic thought and said these things;
這修道者就這樣存心,並說了這些話;
1:154
ἐχθρὸς, θαυμάσας, ὅτι καὶ μετὰ τὰς πληγὰς ἐθάῤῥησεν ἐλθεῖν, συγκαλέσας αὐτοῦ τοὺς κύνας, καὶ διαῤῥηγνύμενος, ἔφη·
but the enemy, amazed that even after the blows he had dared to come, summoning his dogs and bursting with rage, said:
那仇敵卻驚詫,他受了鞭打竟還敢回來,便召聚牠的爪牙(群鬼),怒不可遏地說:
1:155
Ὁρᾶτε ὅτι οὐ πνεύματι πορ νείας, οὐ πληγαῖς ἐπαύσαμεν τοῦτον·
"You see that we have not stopped this man by the spirit of fornication, nor by blows;
「你們看,我們用淫亂的靈攔不住這人,用鞭打也攔不住;
1:156
ἀλλὰ καὶ θρασύ νεται καθ' ἡμῶν·
but he even grows bold against us;"
他反倒向我們逞起膽來;
1:157
Εὔκολον. δὲ τῷ διαβόλῳ τὰ εἰς κακίαν σχήματα
"and the devil has ready forms for evil."
魔鬼為作惡原有許多現成的伎倆。」
1:158
Τότε δὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ κτύπον μὲν τοιοῦτον ποιοῦσιν, ὡς δοκεῖν πάντα τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον σείεσθαι·
Then, therefore, in the night they made such a din that the whole place seemed to be shaken;
於是那夜他們鬧出極大的響聲,以致那整個地方都彷彿震動了;
1:159
τοὺς δὲ τοῦ οἰκίσκου τέσσαρας τοίχους ὥσπερ ῥήξαντες οἱ δαίμο νες, ἔδοξαν δι' αὐτῶν ἐπεισέρχεσθαι, μετασχημα τισθέντες εἰς θηρίων καὶ ἑρπετῶν φαντασίαν·
and the demons, as if breaking through the four walls of the little dwelling, seemed to enter through them, transformed into the appearance of beasts and reptiles;
那些鬼彷彿撞破了那小屋的四面牆,化作野獸和爬蟲的形狀,看似從牆中闖了進來;
1:160
καὶ ἦν ὁ τόπος εὐθὺς πεπληρωμένος φαντασίας λεόν των, ἄρκτων, λεοπάρδων, ταύρων, καὶ ὄφεων, ἀσπί δων, καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ λύκων
and the place was immediately filled with the phantoms of lions, bears, leopards, bulls, and serpents, asps, scorpions, and wolves.
那地方頓時充滿了獅子、熊、豹、公牛、蛇、毒蛇、蠍子和狼的幻象。
1:161
Καὶ ἕκαστον μὲν τούτων ἐκίνει κατὰ τὸ ἴδιον σχῆμα
And each of these moved according to its own kind.
這些每一樣都照自己的形態行動:
1:162
Ὁ λέων ἔβρυχε, θέλων ἐπελθεῖν, ὁ ταῦρος ἐδόκει κερατίζειν, ὁ ὄφις ἕρπων οὐκ ἔφθανε, καὶ ὁ λύκος ὁρμῶν ἐπεί χετο·
The lion roared, wishing to spring upon him; the bull seemed to gore; the serpent crawling could not reach him, and the wolf rushing was held back;
獅子咆哮,想要撲上來;公牛似要用角抵觸;蛇爬行卻夠不著他;狼猛衝卻被攔住;
1:163
καὶ ὅλως πάντων ὁμοῦ ἦσαν τῶν φαινομένων οἱ ψόφοι δεινοὶ, καὶ οἱ θυμοὶ χαλεποί
and altogether the noises of all the apparitions together were terrible, and their fury savage.
總之,這一切幻象一同發出的響聲甚是可怕,牠們的兇怒也十分殘暴。
1:164
Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, μαστιζόμενος καὶ κεντούμενος παρ' αὐτῶν, ᾔσθετο μὲν δεινοτέρου πόνου σωματικοῦ
But Antony, scourged and goaded by them, felt a yet more grievous bodily pain.
安東尼被牠們鞭笞刺戳,覺得身上的痛苦更加劇烈;
1:165
Ἀτρέ μας καὶ μᾶλλον τῇ ψυχῇ γρηγορῶν ἀνέκειτο·
Yet he lay still, and rather kept watch in his soul;
他卻安然不動,反倒在靈裡更加警醒;
1:166
καὶ ἔστενε μὲν διὰ τὸν τοῦ σώματος πόνον·
and he groaned indeed because of the pain of the body;
他固然因身體的痛苦發出呻吟,
1:167
νήφων δὲ τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ ὥσπερ χλευάζων, ἔλεγεν·
but, sober in mind and as if mocking them, he said:
心思卻清醒,彷彿譏笑他們,說:
1:168
Εἰ δύναμίς τις ἦν ἐν ὑμῖν, ἤρκει καὶ μόνον ἕνα ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐλθεῖν·
"If there were any power in you, it would have sufficed for only one of you to come;
「你們若真有甚麼能力,只消你們中間來一個就夠了;
1:169
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐξενεύρωσεν ὑμᾶς ὁ Κύριος, διὰ τοῦτο κἂν τῷ πλήθει πειράζετέ πως ἐκφοβεῖν·
but since the Lord has stripped you of your strength, therefore you try by your multitude to frighten me somehow;
只因主已削去了你們的力量,所以你們纔想藉著人多來嚇唬我;
1:170
γνώρισμα τῆς ἀσθενείας ὑμῶν τὸ τὰς ἀλόγων ὑμᾶς μιμεῖσθαι μορ φάς
it is a token of your weakness that you imitate the shapes of the irrational beasts."
你們模仿無理性走獸的形狀,正是你們軟弱的明證。」
1:171
Θαῤῥῶν γοῦν πάλιν ἔλεγεν·
Taking courage, then, he said again:
他便壯起膽來,又說:
1:172
Εἰ δύνασθε καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἐλάβετε κατ' ἐμοῦ, μὴ μέλλετε, ἀλλ' ἐπί βητε·
"If you can, and have received authority over me, do not delay, but set upon me;
「你們若能,且得了權柄轄制我,就不要遲延,只管上前來罷;
1:173
εἰ δὲ μὴ δύνασθε, τί μάτην ταράσσεσθε; Σφρα γὶς γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ τεῖχος εἰς ἀσφάλειαν ἡ εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν πίστις
but if you cannot, why do you trouble yourselves in vain? For our seal and our wall for security is our faith in our Lord."
你們若不能,又何必徒然張惶?因為我們的印記和保障的城牆,就是我們對主的信心。」
1:174
Πολλὰ τοίνυν ἐπιχειρήσαντες, ἔτριζον κατ' αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀδόντας, ὅτι μᾶλλον ἔπαιζον ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἐκεῖνον
So after many attempts, they gnashed their teeth at him, because they were rather mocking themselves and not him.
他們屢次施為之後,便向他咬牙切齒,因為他們所戲弄的反倒是自己,不是他。
1:175
ἐπελάθετο τῆς ἀθλήσεως Ἀντωνίου, ἀλλ' εἰς ἀντίληψιν αὐτοῦ παρα γέγονεν
the Lord did not forget Antony's struggle, but came to his aid.
主並沒有忘記安東尼的爭戰,乃前來扶助他。
1:176
Ἀναβλέψας γοῦν, εἶδε τὴν στέγην ὥσπερ διανοιγομένην, καὶ ἀκτῖνά τινα φωτὸς κατ ερχομένην πρὸς αὐτόν
Looking up, then, he saw the roof as if opening, and a certain ray of light coming down toward him.
他舉目觀看,見房頂彷彿裂開,有一道光向他照下來。
1:177
Καὶ οἱ μὲν δαίμονες ἐξαίφνης ἄφαντοι γεγόνασιν·
And the demons suddenly became invisible;
那些鬼忽然都不見了;
1:178
ὁ δὲ πόνος τοῦ σώματος εὐθὺς ἐπέπαυτο, καὶ ὁ οἶκος πάλιν ἦν ὁλόκληρος
and the pain of the body at once ceased, and the dwelling was again whole.
身上的痛苦立刻止住了,那屋子也重新完好如初。
1:179
Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, αἰσθόμενος τῆς ἀντιλήψεως, καὶ πλέον ἀναπνεύσας, κουφισθείς τε τῶν πόνων, ἐδέετο τῆς φανείσης ὀπτασίας, λέγων·
But Antony, perceiving the help, and breathing more freely and relieved of his pains, entreated the vision that had appeared, saying:
安東尼覺出這扶助,呼吸得舒暢些,痛苦也減輕了,便懇求那顯現的異象說:
1:180
Ποῦ ἦς; διὰ τί μὴ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐφάνης, ἵνα μου τὰς ὀδύνας παύσῃς; Καὶ φωνὴ γέγονε πρὸς αὐτόν·
"Where were you? Why did you not appear from the beginning, to stop my pains?" And a voice came to him:
「你在哪裡呢?為何不從起初就顯現,止住我的痛苦?」就有聲音對他說:
1:181
Ἀντώνιε, ὧδε ἤμην, ἀλλὰ περιέμενον ἰδεῖν τὸ σὸν ἀγώνισμα
"Antony, I was here, but I waited to see your contest.
「安東尼,我一直在這裡,只是我等著要看你的爭戰。
1:182
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὑπέμεινας, καὶ οὐχ ἡττήθης, ἔσομαί σοι ἀεὶ βοηθὸς, καὶ ποιήσω σε ὀνομαστὸν πανταχοῦ γενέ σθαι
Since, then, you endured and were not defeated, I will be your helper always, and will make you renowned everywhere."
你既忍耐到底,並沒有失敗,我就要永遠作你的幫助,並使你的名遍處傳揚。」
1:183
Ταῦτα ἀκούσας, ἀναστὰς ηὔχετο·
Hearing these things, he rose and prayed;
他聽見這話,就起來禱告;
1:184
καὶ τοσοῦτον ἴσχυσεν, ὡς αἰσθέσθαι αὐτὸν, ὅτι πλείονα δύναμιν ἔσχεν ἐν τῷ σώματι μᾶλλον, ἧς εἶχε τὸ πρότερον
and he became so strong that he perceived he had more power in his body than he had before.
他變得如此剛健,竟覺出自己身上比先前更有力量。
1:185
Ἦν δὲ τότε λοιπὸν ἐγγὺς τριάκοντα καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν
He was then about thirty-five years old.
那時他約有三十五歲。
1:186
Τῇ δὲ ἑξῆς προελθὼν, ἔτι μᾶλλον προθυμό τερος ἦν εἰς τὴν θεοσέβειαν, καὶ γενόμενος πρὸς τὸν γέροντα τὸν παλαιὸν ἐκεῖνον, ἠξίου τὴν ἔρημον οἰκῆ σαι σὺν αὐτῷ
And going forth the next day, he was yet more eager for the worship of God, and coming to that old man of long standing, he asked to dwell in the desert together with him.
次日他出去,更加熱切地敬畏神;他去見那位年高的老者,求與他一同住在曠野。
1:187
Τοῦ δὲ παραιτησαμένου διά τε τὴν ἡλικίαν, καὶ διὰ τὸ μηδέπω εἶναι τοιαύτην συν ήθειαν, εὐθὺς αὐτὸς ὥρμησεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος
But when the old man declined, both because of his age and because there was not yet such a custom, he himself at once set out for the mountain.
那老者因年邁,又因當時還沒有這樣的慣例,便推辭了;於是安東尼立刻獨自往山裡去。
1:188
Ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν ὁ ἐχθρὸς, βλέπων αὐτοῦ τὴν σπουδὴν καὶ θέ λων ἐμποδίσαι ταύτην, ὑπέβαλεν ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἀργυροῦ δίσκου μεγάλου φαντασίαν
But again the enemy, seeing his zeal and wishing to hinder it, cast in his way the phantom of a great silver dish.
那仇敵又見他的熱忱,想要攔阻,便在他途中投下一個大銀盤的幻象。
1:189
Ἀντώνιος δὲ, συνεὶς τοῦ μισοκάλου τὴν τέχνην, ἔστη, καὶ τῷ δίσκῳ βλέπων, τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ διάβολον ἤλεγχε λέγων·
But Antony, understanding the craft of the hater of good, stood still, and looking at the dish, rebuked the devil in it, saying:
安東尼識透那恨惡良善者的詭計,便站住,望著那盤子,責備其中的魔鬼說:
1:190
Πόθεν ἐν ἐρήμῳ δίσκος; Οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ὁδὸς αὕτη τε τριμμένη, οὐδέ ἐστιν ἴχνος ὁδευσάντων ὧδέ τινων·
"Whence a dish in the desert? This is not a beaten road, nor is there any track of people who have traveled here;
「曠野裡哪來的盤子?這不是踏出來的路,也沒有人從這裡走過的痕跡;
1:191
ἐκπεσὼν οὐκ ἠδύνατο λαθεῖν μέγιστος ὤν
having fallen, it could not escape notice, being so large.
這麼大,若是失落,斷不能不被人發覺。
1:192
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἀπολέσας, ἀναστρέψας καὶ ζητήσας εὗρεν ἂν διὰ τὸ ἔρημον εἶναι τὸν τόπον
Moreover, the one who lost it, turning back and searching, would have found it, because the place is deserted.
再者,那失落的人若回頭尋找,因這地荒涼,必能找著。
1:193
Τοῦτο τέχνη τοῦ διαβό. λου γέγονεν
This is a craft of the devil.
這乃是魔鬼的詭計。
1:194
Οὐκ ἐμποδίσεις ἐν τούτῳ μου τὴν προ θυμίαν, διάβολε
You shall not hinder my resolve by this, devil;
魔鬼啊,你休想藉此攔阻我的志向;
1:195
Τοῦτο γὰρ σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπ ώλειαν
for let this go with you to perdition."
願這(銀盤)與你一同滅亡罷。」
1:196
Καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ Ἀντωνίου λέγοντος, ἐξέλιπεν ἐκεῖνος, ὡσεὶ καπνὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρός
And as Antony said this, that one vanished, like smoke from the face of fire.
安東尼一說這話,那一位(魔鬼)便消失了,如同煙被火驅散。
1:197
Εἶτα πάλιν οὐκ ἔτι φαντασίαν, ἀληθινὸν δὲ χρυσὸν ἐῤῥιμμένον ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἑώρακεν ἀπερχόμε νος
Then again, no longer a phantom, but real gold cast in the road he saw as he went on.
後來他往前行,又看見路上撇著的,不再是幻象,乃是真金。
1:198
Εἴτε δὲ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ δείξαντος, εἴτε τινὸς κρείτ τονος δυνάμεως γυμναζούσης τὸν ἀθλητὴν, καὶ δει κνυούσης τῷ διαβόλῳ, ὅτι μηδὲ τῶν ἀληθῶς φροντί ζει χρημάτων·
Whether the enemy displayed it, or some higher power was training the athlete and showing the devil that he truly cared nothing even for real wealth,
究竟是那仇敵顯出來的,還是有更高的能力在操練這勇士,向魔鬼顯明他連真實的財寶也全然不掛念,
1:199
οὔτε αὐτὸς ἀπήγγειλεν, οὔτε ἡμεῖς ἔγνωμεν, πλὴν ὅτι χρυσὸς ἦν ὁ φαινόμενος
neither did he himself report, nor did we learn; only that it was gold that appeared.
他自己沒有說明,我們也無從知道,只知道顯現的乃是金子。
1:200
Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος τὸ μὲν πλῆθος ἐθαύμασεν, ὡς δὲ πῦρ ὑπερβὰς, οὕτως αὐτὸν παρῆλθεν ὡς μηδὲ στρα φῆναι·
And Antony marveled at the quantity, but, as if leaping over fire, so he passed it by without even turning aside;
安東尼雖驚奇其數量之多,卻像越過火一般,連轉身都不轉,逕直走過去;
1:201
ἀλλὰ καὶ δρόμῳ σπουδάσαι τοσοῦτον, ὥστε κρύψαι καὶ λαθεῖν τὸν τόπον
but rather hastened at such a run as to hide and lose sight of the place.
反倒拔足飛奔,急忙離去,連那地方也記不得了。
1:202
Μᾶλλον οὖν καὶ μᾶλ λον ἐπιτείνας τὴν πρόθεσιν, ὥρμησεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος
More and more, then, intensifying his resolve, he hastened to the mountain.
於是他愈發堅定心志,急忙趕往山裡去。
1:203
Καὶ παρεμβολὴν ἔρημον, καὶ διὰ τὸν χρόνον μεστὴν ἑρπετῶν εὑρὼν εἰς τὸ πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, ἐκεῖ μετ έθηκεν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ᾤκησεν ἐν αὐτῇ
And finding beyond the river a deserted fort, full of reptiles because of the lapse of time, he removed himself thither and dwelt in it.
他在河那邊尋見一座荒廢的營壘,因年深日久滿是爬蟲;他便遷到那裡,住在其中。
1:204
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἑρπετὰ, ὥσπερ τινὸς διώκοντος, εὐθὺς ἀνεχώρησαν·
The reptiles, then, as if someone were driving them, at once withdrew;
那些爬蟲彷彿有人驅趕,立刻退去了;
1:205
αὐτὸς δὲ, τὴν εἴσοδον ἀναφράξας, καὶ ἄρτους εἰς μῆ νας ἒξ ἀποθέμενος (ποιοῦσι δὲ τοῦτο Θηβαῖοι, καὶ πολλάκις μένουσι καὶ ὅλον ἐνιαυτὸν ἀβλαβεῖς), ἔχων ἔνδον ὕδωρ, ὥσπερ ἐν ἀδύτοις ἐγκαταδυόμενος μόνος ἔμενεν ἔνδον, μήτε αὐτὸς προϊὼν, μήτε τινὰ τῶν ἐρχομένων βλέπων
and he himself, having blocked up the entrance and laid by bread for six months (the Thebans do this, and often it keeps unspoiled even a whole year), and having water within, like one diving into an inner shrine, remained alone within, neither going out himself nor seeing any of those who came.
他把入口堵住,存了夠六個月吃的餅(底比斯人慣常如此,餅常能存放整整一年不壞),裡面又有水,便如同潛入內殿一般,獨自留在裡面,自己既不出去,也不見任何來訪的人。
1:206
Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν πολὺν χρόνον οὕτω συνῆψεν ἀσκούμενος·
He himself, then, continued thus practicing his discipline for a long time;
他就這樣修煉了很長的時日;
1:207
κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν μόνον ἄνω θεν ἀπὸ τοῦ δώματος δεύτερον δεχόμενος τοὺς ἄρ τους Οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐρχόμενοι τῶν γνωρίμων, ἐπεὶ μὴ συνεχώρει τούτους εἰσελθεῖν, ἔξω πολλάκις ἡμέρας καὶ νύκτας ποιοῦντες, ἤκουον ὡς ὄχλων ἔν δον θορυβούντων, κτυπούντων, φωνὰς ἀφιέντων οἰ κτρὰς, καὶ κραζόντων·
only once a year receiving the loaves from above, through the roof. And those of his acquaintances who came to him, since he did not allow them to enter, often spending days and nights outside, heard as it were crowds within making an uproar, clattering, sending forth pitiable cries, and shouting:
每年只一次從上面藉著屋頂接受送來的餅。那些來見他的熟人,因他不許他們進去,常在外面度過晝夜,聽見裡面彷彿有成群的鬼喧嚷、撞擊、發出可憐的聲音,喊著說:
1:208
τί σοὶ καὶ τῇ ἐρήμῳ; οὐ φέρεις ἡμῶν τὴν ἐπιβου λήν
"What have you to do with the desert? You do not bear our plotting."
「你與這曠野有甚麼相干?你受不住我們的算計。」
1:209
Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν εἶναί τινας σὺν αὐτῷ μαχο μένους ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τούτους διὰ κλιμάκων εἰσ εληλυθέναι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐνόμιζον οἱ ἔξωθεν·
Now those outside at first thought that there were certain men fighting with him, and that these had entered to him by means of ladders;
外面的人起初以為是有些人在與他爭鬥,並以為這些人是藉著梯子進到他那裡去的;
1:210
εἶναι τούτους, καὶ φοβηθέν τες αὐτοὶ, τὸν Ἀντώνιον ἐκάλουν
[but when they peeped in and saw no one,] they understood that these were demons, and being afraid themselves, they called for Antony.
〔但他們窺探進去,並不見有人,〕便明白這些乃是鬼,他們自己也害怕起來,就呼喊安東尼。
1:211
Ὁ δὲ μᾶλλον τούτων ἤκουεν, ἢ ἐκείνων ἐφρόντιζε
But he gave heed to these rather than be concerned about those.
他卻只聽從這些人(外面的弟兄),並不把那些鬼放在心上。
1:212
Καὶ προσελ θὼν ἐγγὺς τῆς θύρας, παρεκάλει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀναχωρεῖν καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι·
And coming near the door, he exhorted the men to withdraw and not to be afraid;
他走近門邊,勸那些人退去,不要害怕,
1:213
οὕτω γὰρ ἔλεγε τοὺς δαίμονας φαντασίας ποιεῖν κατὰ τῶν δειλιώντων
for so, he said, the demons make their apparitions against those who are cowardly.
因他說,鬼就是這樣向膽怯的人弄出幻象來。
1:214
Ὑμεῖς οὖν σφραγίσατε ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ ἄπιτε θαῤῥοῦν τες·
"You, then, seal yourselves and go away with confidence;
「你們要在自己身上劃十字記號,放膽離去;
1:215
καὶ τούτους ἄφετε παίζειν ἑαυτοῖς
and leave these to make sport for themselves."
由著這些鬼自己戲耍自己罷。」
1:216
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀπήρχοντο τετειχισμένοι τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ
So they departed, fortified by the sign of the cross.
於是他們便藉著十字架的記號得了堅固,就離去了。
1:217
Ὁ δὲ ἔμενε, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐβλάπτετο παρ' αὐτῶν·
But he remained, and was in no way harmed by them;
他卻仍舊留下,絲毫沒有受牠們的傷害;
1:218
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἔκαμνεν ἀγωνιζόμενος·
nor indeed did he grow weary in contending;
他爭戰起來,竟也不覺疲乏;
1:219
ἡ γὰρ προσθήκη τῶν γινομένων αὐτῷ τῶν ἄνω θεωρημάτων, καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀσθένεια, πολλὴν αὐτῷ τῶν πόνων ἀνάπαυ λαν παρείχετο, καὶ εἰς πλείονα προθυμίαν παρ εσκεύαζε
for the addition of the visions from above that came to him, and the weakness of the enemies, afforded him much respite from his toils, and prepared him for greater eagerness.
因為那從上面臨到他的異象愈發加增,加上仇敵的軟弱,使他在勞苦中大得安息,並激發他更大的熱忱。
1:220
Καὶ γὰρ συνεχῶς παρέβαλλον οἱ γνώρι μοι, νομίζοντες εὑρίσκειν αὐτὸν νεκρὸν, καὶ ἤκουον αὐτοῦ ψάλλοντος·
For his acquaintances came by continually, expecting to find him dead, and heard him singing:
他的熟人不住地前來,以為要見他已死,卻聽見他歌唱說:
1:221
Ἀναστήτω, ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ δια σκορπισθήτωσαν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ φυγέ τωσαν ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ οἱ μισοῦντες αὐτόν
"Let God arise, and let His enemies be scattered, and let those who hate Him flee from before His face.
「願神興起,使祂的仇敵四散,叫那恨祂的人從祂面前逃跑。
1:222
Ὡς ἐκλείπει καπνὸς, ἐκλειπέτωσαν·
As smoke is driven away, so drive them away;
他們被驅逐,如同煙被風吹散;
1:223
ὡς τήκεται κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς, οὕτως ἀπόλοιντο οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ·
as wax melts before the fire, so let the sinners perish from before the face of God.
惡人見神之面而消滅,如蠟被火熔化。
1:224
Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐκύκλωσάν με, καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου ἠμυνάμην αὐτούς
All the nations compassed me about, but in the name of the Lord I drove them off."
萬民圍繞我,我靠耶和華的名必剿滅他們。」
1:225
Εἴκοσι τοίνυν ἐγγὺς ἔτη διετέλεσεν, οὕτω καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀσκούμενος, οὔτε προϊὼν, οὔτε παρά τινων συνεχῶς βλεπόμενος
For nearly twenty years, then, he continued thus practicing his discipline by himself, neither going out nor being seen continually by anyone.
他就這樣獨自修煉了將近二十年,既不出去,也不常被任何人看見。
1:226
Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα, πολλῶν ποθούν των καὶ θελόντων αὐτοῦ τὴν ἄσκησιν ζηλῶσαι, ἄλλων τε γνωρίμων ἐλθόντων, καὶ βίᾳ τὴν θύραν καταβαλόντων καὶ ἐξεωσάντων·
After this, when many longed and wished to emulate his discipline, and other acquaintances came and broke down the door by force and thrust it open,
此後,許多人渴慕並願意效法他的修行,又有別的熟人來了,用力把門撞破推開,
1:227
προῆλθεν ὁ Ἀντώνιος ὥσπερ ἔκ τινος ἀδύτου μεμυσταγωγημένος καὶ θεο φορούμενος·
Antony came forth as if from some inner shrine, initiated into mysteries and inspired by God;
安東尼便出來了,彷彿從一座內殿出來,得了奧祕的啟示,並被神充滿;
1:228
καὶ τότε πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῆς παρεμ βολῆς ἐφάνη τοῖς ἐλθοῦσι πρὸς αὐτόν
and then for the first time he appeared from the fort to those who came to him.
那時他纔頭一次從營壘中向那些前來見他的人顯現。
1:229
Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν, ὡς εἶδον, ἐθαύμαζον ὁρῶντες αὐτοῦ τό τε σῶμα τὴν αὐτὴν ἕξιν ἔχον, καὶ μήτε πιανθὲν, ὡς ἀγύμνα στον, μήτε ἰσχνωθὲν ὡς ἀπὸ νηστειῶν καὶ μά. χης δαιμόνων·
They then, when they saw him, marveled to behold his body keeping the same condition, neither grown fat as from inactivity, nor wasted as from fastings and combat with demons;
他們見了他,便驚奇觀看:他的身體保持原樣,既沒有因不活動而發胖,也沒有因禁食並與鬼爭戰而消瘦;
1:230
τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἦν, οἶον καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἀναχωρήσεως ᾔδεισαν αὐτόν·
for he was just such as they had known him before his withdrawal;
因為他正像他們在他隱居以先所認識的那樣;
1:231
τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς πάλιν κα θαρὸν τὸ ἦθος·
and the disposition of his soul was again pure;
他靈魂的性情也是純潔的:
1:232
οὔτε γὰρ ὡς ὑπὸ ἀνίας συνεσταλμέ νον ἦν, οὔτε ὑφ' ἡδονῆς διακεχυμένον, οὔτε ὑπὸ γέλωτος ἢ κατηφείας συνεχόμενον·
for neither was he as if contracted by grief, nor relaxed by pleasure, nor possessed by laughter or dejection;
他既不像被憂愁所拘束,也不像被歡樂所放縱,更不被嬉笑或沮喪所挾制;
1:233
οὔτε γὰρ ἑωρακὼς τὸν ὄχλον ἐταράχθη, οὔτε ὡς ὑπὸ τοσούτων κατασπα ζόμενος ἐγεγήθει·
for neither was he disturbed at seeing the crowd, nor elated as if greeted by so many;
他見了眾人也不慌亂,被這許多人圍著問安也不自喜;
1:234
ἀλλ' ὅλος ἦν ἴσος, ὡς ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου κυβερνώμενος, καὶ ἐν τῷ κατὰ φύσιν ἑστώς
but he was wholly balanced, as one governed by reason and standing firm in that which is according to nature.
他乃是全然平穩,如同被理性所統管,並堅立於合乎本性的境地。
1:235
Πολλοὺς γοῦν τῶν παρόντων τὰ σώματα πάσχοντας ἐθεράπευσεν ὁ Κύριος δι' αὐτοῦ·
Many of those present, then, who suffered in body, the Lord healed through him;
於是在場許多身體患病的人,主便藉著他得了醫治;
1:236
καὶ ἄλλους ἀπὸ δαι μόνων ἐκαθάρισε
and others he cleansed from demons.
又有別的人,他叫他們脫離了鬼的轄制。
1:237
Χάριν τε ἐν τῷ λαλεῖν ἐδίδου τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ·
And the Lord gave grace to Antony in speaking;
主也賜給安東尼言語的恩典;
1:238
καὶ οὕτω πολλοὺς μὲν λυπουμένους παρ εμυθεῖτο, ἄλλους δὲ μαχομένους διήλλαττεν εἰς φι λίαν·
and thus he comforted many who were grieving, and reconciled others who were quarreling into friendship;
他這樣安慰了許多憂傷的人,又使那些相爭的人重歸於好;
1:239
πᾶσιν ἐπιλέγων μηδὲν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ προ κρίνειν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης
saying to all to prefer nothing in the world to the love of Christ.
他對眾人說,不可把世上的甚麼看得比愛基督更重。
1:240
ἔπεισε πολ λοὺς αἱρήσασθαι τὸν μονήρη βίον·
He persuaded many to choose the solitary life;
他勸服了許多人揀選獨修的生活;
1:241
καὶ οὕτω λοιπὸν γέγονε καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι μοναστήρια, καὶ ἡ ἔρημος ἐπολίσθη ὑπὸ μοναχῶν, ἐξελθόντων ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων, καὶ ἀπογραψαμένων τὴν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς πο λιτείαν
and thus thenceforth there came to be monasteries even in the mountains, and the desert was made a city by monks, who went forth from their own homes and enrolled themselves for the citizenship in the heavens.
於是從此連山中也有了修道院,曠野也被修道士變作城邑;他們離開自己的家鄉,把名字註冊歸入了天上的國度(天國的公民冊)。
1:242
Χρείας δὲ γενομένης διελθεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν τοῦ Ἀρσενοΐτου διώρυγα (χρεία δὲ ἦν ἡ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπίσκεψις), πλήρης ἦν ἡ διώρυξ κροκοδείλων
And when there was need for him to cross the canal of Arsinoe (the need being the visitation of the brethren), the canal was full of crocodiles.
有一次他需要渡過阿西諾埃的運河(因要探望弟兄們),那運河滿是鱷魚。
1:243
Καὶ μόνον εὐξάμενος, ἐνέβη αὐτός τε καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ, καὶ διῆλθον ἀβλαβεῖς
And having only prayed, he went in, both himself and all who were with him, and they passed through unharmed.
他只禱告了一聲,便與同行的眾人一齊下到水裡,安然無恙地過去了。
1:244
Ὑποστρέψας δὲ εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον, τῶν αὐτῶν εἴχετο σεμνῶν καὶ νεανικῶν πόνων
Returning to the monastery, he kept to the same noble and vigorous labors.
他回到修道院,仍持守那同樣莊嚴而剛健的勞苦。
1:245
Μιᾷ γοῦν ἡμέρᾳ προελθὼν, καὶ πάντων τῶν μοναχῶν ἐλθόντων πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀξιούντων τε παρ'. αὐτοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον, ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς τῇ Αἰγυπτιακῇ φωνῇ ταῦτα·
On one day, then, having come forth, when all the monks came to him and asked to hear a word from him, he said these things to them in the Egyptian tongue:
有一天他出來,眾修道士都到他這裡,求聽他講一句話,他就用埃及話對他們說:
1:246
μὲν Γραφὰς ἱκανὰς εἶναι πρὸς δι δασκαλίαν·
[He said] that the Scriptures are sufficient for instruction;
〔他說〕聖經足以教訓人;
1:247
ἡμᾶς δὲ καλὸν παρακαλεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐν τῇ πίστει, καὶ ἀλείφειν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις
but it is good for us to encourage one another in the faith, and to anoint one another with words.
然而我們彼此在信心上勸勉,並以言語彼此激勵,乃是美事。
1:248
Καὶ ὑμεῖς τοίνυν ὡς τέκνα φέρετε τῷ πατρὶ λέγοντεςἃ οἴδατε·
"You, then, as children, bring to your father the things you know;
「你們就當像兒女把你們所知道的帶給父親;
1:249
κἀγὼ δὲ ὡς τῇ ἡλικίᾳ πρεσβύτερος ὑμῶν,ἃ οἶδα καὶ ὧν πεπείραμαι μεταδίδωμι
and I too, as older than you in age, share what I know and what I have experienced.
我既年歲比你們長,也把我所知道、所經歷的傳給你們。
1:250
Ἔστω δὲ προηγουμένως κοινὴ πᾶσιν αὕτη σπουδὴ, ἀρξαμένους μὴ ὑπενδοῦ ναι, μηδὲ ἐκκακεῖν ἐν τοῖς πόνοις, μηδὲ λέγειν·
Let this zeal above all be common to all: that, having begun, we do not give in, nor grow weary in our labors, nor say:
願這樣的熱心首要為眾人所共有:就是既已開始,就不退縮,不在勞苦中灰心,也不說:
1:251
Ἐχρο νίσαμεν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει·
'We have spent a long time in our discipline';
『我們修道已久了』;
1:252
ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὡς ἀρχόμενοι καθ' ἡμέραν, τὴν προθυμίαν ἐπαυξήσωμεν
but rather, as if beginning each day, let us increase our eagerness.
倒要像每天剛開始一樣,使我們的熱忱日日增長。
1:253
Ὅλος γὰρ ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος βραχύτατός ἐστι, μετρού μενος πρὸς τοὺς μέλλοντας αἰῶνας·
For the whole life of man is exceedingly short, measured against the ages to come;
因為人的一生何其短促,若與將來的萬世相比,
1:254
ὥστε καὶ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἡμῶν μηδὲν εἶναι πρὸς τὴν αἰώνιον ζωήν
so that even all our time is nothing compared with eternal life.
我們所有的時日,比起永生來,簡直算不得甚麼。
1:255
Καὶ πᾶν μὲν πρᾶγμα ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τοῦ ἀξίου πιπρά σκεται, καὶ ἴσον ἴσῳ τις ἀντικαταλλάσσει·
And every thing in the world is sold at its worth, and one gives equal in exchange for equal;
世上凡物都按其價值售賣,人也以相等換相等;
1:256
ἡ δὲ ἐπαγ γελία τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς ὀλίγου τινὸς ἀγοράζεται
but the promise of eternal life is bought for a very little.
惟有永生的應許,只用極少的代價就買得著。
1:257
Αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη, ἐὰν δὲ ἐν δυναστείαις, ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη, καὶ τὸ πλεῖον αὐτῶν, κόπος καὶ πόνος
The days of our life in them are seventy years, but if in strength, eighty years; and the more part of them is toil and trouble.
我們一生的年日是七十歲,若是強壯可到八十歲,但其中所矜誇的不過是勞苦愁煩。
1:258
Ὅταν τοίνυν πάντα τὰ ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη, ἢ καὶ ἑκατὸν διαμείνωμεν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει, οὐκ ἴσα τοῖς ἑκατὸν ἔτεσι βασιλεύσομεν, ἀλλ' ἀντὶ τῶν ἑκατὸν αἰῶνας αἰώνων βασιλεύσομεν·
When, therefore, we persevere all the eighty, or even a hundred years, in the discipline, we shall not reign equal to those hundred years, but in place of the hundred we shall reign for ages of ages;
所以我們縱然在修道中持守滿了八十年,甚至一百年,我們所要作王掌權的,並非與那一百年相等,乃是要代替那一百年作王,直到永永遠遠;
1:259
καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ἀγωνισά μενοι, οὐκ ἐν γῇ κληρονομοῦμεν, ἀλλ' ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἔχομεν τὰς ἐπαγγελίας·
and having striven on earth, we shall not inherit on earth, but in the heavens we have the promises;
我們既在地上爭戰,所承受的產業卻不在地上,乃是在天上有那應許;
1:260
πάλιν δὲ φθαρτὸν ἀποθέμε νοι τὸ σῶμα, ἄφθαρτον ἀπολαμβάνομεν αὐτό
and again, having laid aside the corruptible body, we receive it back incorruptible.
再者,我們脫去這必朽壞的身體,要把它重新接回,成為不朽壞的。
1:261
Ὥστε, τέκνα, μὴ ἐκκακῶμεν, μηδὲ νομί ζωμεν χρονίζειν, ἢ μέγα τι ποιεῖν
Wherefore, children, let us not grow weary, nor think that we are taking a long time, or doing some great thing.
所以,孩子們,我們不可灰心,也不可以為自己耗時太久,或作了甚麼大事。
1:262
Οὐ γὰρ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς δόξαν
For the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed to us.
因為我想,現今的苦楚,若比起將要顯於我們的榮耀,就不足介意了。
1:263
Μηδὲ εἰς τὸν κόσμον βλέποντες νομίζωμεν μεγάλοις τισὶν ἀποτε τάχθαι·
Nor, looking to the world, let us think that we have renounced great things;
我們也不可看著這世界,便以為自己撇下了甚麼大事;
1:264
καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ βραχυτάτη πρὸς ὅλον τὸν οὐρανόν ἐστιν
for indeed the whole earth itself is exceedingly small compared with the whole heaven.
因為整個大地,與全天相比,實在極其微小。
1:265
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς κύριοι ἐτυγχάνομεν, καὶ ἀπετασσόμεθα τῇ γῇ πάσῃ, οὐδὲν ἄξιον ἦν πάλιν πρὸς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν
If, then, we were lords of all the earth, and renounced the whole earth, it would still be nothing worthy compared with the kingdom of the heavens.
所以,我們縱然作了全地的主,又撇下這全地,比起天國來,仍然算不得甚麼。
1:266
Ὡς γὰρ εἴ τις καταφρονήσειε μιᾶς. χαλκῆς δραχμῆς, ἵνα κερδήσῃ χρυσᾶς δραχμὰς ἑκα τὸν, οὕτως ὁ πάσης τῆς γῆς κύριος ὢν, καὶ ἀποτασ σόμενος αὐτῇ, ὀλίγον ἀφίησι, καὶ ἑκατονταπλασίονα λαμβάνει
For just as if one should despise a single copper drachma, in order to gain a hundred gold drachmas, so he who is lord of all the earth, in renouncing it, gives up a little and receives a hundredfold.
正如人輕看一個銅錢,為要賺得一百個金錢;照樣,那作全地之主的,撇下全地,乃是捨了少許,卻得了百倍。
1:267
Εἰ δὲ οὐδὲ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ ἀξία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐστιν, ὁ ἄρα ἀφεὶς ὀλίγας ἀρούρας, ὡς οὐδὲν κατα λιμπάνων, κἂν οἰκίαν ἢ χρυσίον ἱκανὸν ἀφῇ, οὐκ ὀφείλει καυχᾶσθαι ἢ ἀκηδιᾷν
But if not even all the earth is worthy of the heavens, then he who has left a few acres, as if leaving nothing, even though he gives up a house or considerable gold, ought not to boast or be despondent.
既然連全地也配不上諸天,那麼撇下幾畝薄田、彷彿撇下了無物的人,縱然捨了房屋或不少金子,也不該誇口或灰心喪志。
1:268
Ἄλλως τε ὀφείλομεν λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι, κἂν μὴ ἀφῶμεν δι' ἀρετὴν, ἀλλ' ὕστερον ἀποθνήσκοντες καταλιμπάνομεν αὐτὰ πολ λάκις καὶ οἷς οὐ θέλομεν, ὡς ἐμνημόνευσεν ὁ Ἐκκλη σιαστής
Besides, we ought to consider that, even if we do not give them up for virtue's sake, yet afterward, when we die, we leave them behind, often even to those whom we do not wish, as Ecclesiastes recalled.
此外我們當思想:縱使我們不為德行的緣故撇下這些,到後來死的時候,仍要撇下它們,且常常遺留給我們所不願意的人,正如《傳道書》所提的。
1:269
Τί γὰρ κέρδος ταῦτα κτᾶσθαι,ἃ μηδὲ αἴρομεν μεθ' ἑαυ τῶν; τί οὐ μᾶλλον ἐκεῖνα κτώμεθα,ἃ καὶ μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἆραι δυνάμεθα, ἅτινά ἐστι φρόνησις, δικαιο σύνη, σωφροσύνη, ἀνδρεία, σύνεσις, ἀγάπη, φιλο πτωχία, πίστις ἡ εἰς Χριστὸν, ἀοργησία, φιλοξενία; Ταῦτα κτώμενοι, εὑρήσομεν αὐτὰ πρὸ ἑαυτῶν ἐκεῖ ποιοῦντα ἡμῖν ξενίαν ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν πραέων
For what profit is it to acquire these things which we cannot even take with us? Why do we not rather acquire those things which we are able to take with us—namely prudence, righteousness, temperance, courage, understanding, love, love of the poor, faith in Christ, freedom from anger, hospitality? Acquiring these, we shall find them gone before us there, preparing for us a welcome in the land of the meek.
因為得著這些連我們也帶不走的東西,有甚麼益處呢?我們何不寧可去得著那些能與我們同帶走的東西,就是審慎、公義、節制、勇敢、悟性、愛心、憐恤貧窮、對基督的信心、不發怒、好客;得著了這些,我們必看見它們已先我們而去,在溫柔人之地為我們預備款待。
1:270
Ὥστε καὶ ἐκ τοιούτων πειθέτω τις ἑαυτὸν μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν·
So from such considerations let each one persuade himself not to be slack;
所以,人當從這些事勸服自己,不可懈怠;
1:271
καὶ μάλιστα, ἐὰν λογίσηται, δοῦλον ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ὀφείλοντα τῷ δεσπότῃ δουλεύειν
and especially if he reckons himself to be a servant of the Lord, and bound to serve his Master.
尤其當思想自己乃是主的僕人,理當服事主人。
1:272
Ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ δοῦλος οὐκ ἂν τολμήσῃ λέ γειν·
Just as, then, a servant would not dare to say:
正如僕人斷不敢說:
1:273
Ἐπειδὴ χθὲς εἰργασάμην, οὐκ ἐργάζομαι σήμερον·
'Since I worked yesterday, I do not work today';
『我昨天作過工了,今天就不作了』;
1:274
οὐδὲ τὸν παρελθόντα χρόνον μετρῶν, παύ σεται τῶν ἑξῆς ἡμερῶν, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἡμέραν, ὡς ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ γέγραπται, τὴν αὐτὴν προθυμίαν δείκνυ σιν, ἵνα τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ ἀρέσκῃ, καὶ μὴ κινδυ νεύσῃ·
nor, measuring the time that is past, will he cease from the days that follow, but day by day, as it is written in the Gospel, shows the same eagerness, that he may please his lord and not be in danger;
他也不因計算已過的時日,便停了往後的工作,乃是天天如福音書所記的顯出同樣的殷勤,好叫主人喜悅,自己也免去危險;
1:275
οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς καθ' ἡμέραν ἐπιμένωμεν τῇ ἀσκήσει, εἰδότες, ὅτι, ἐὰν μίαν ἡμέραν ἀμελήσωμεν, οὐ διὰ τὸν παρελθόντα χρόνον ἡμῖν συγχωρήσει, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ἀμέλειαν ἀγανακτήσει καθ' ἡμῶν
so let us too day by day persevere in the discipline, knowing that, if we are negligent one single day, He will not pardon us on account of the time that is past, but will be displeased with us because of the negligence.
我們也當這樣天天恆守修道,知道我們若有一天懈怠,主必不因我們已過的時日饒恕我們,反要因我們的懈怠向我們發怒。
1:276
Οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεχιὴλ ἠκούσαμεν·
So also we have heard in Ezekiel;
我們在《以西結書》中也聽見這樣的話;
1:277
οὕτως καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας διὰ νύκτα μίαν ἀπώλεσε καὶ τοῦ παρελθόντος χρόνου τὸν κάματον
so also Judas, through one night, lost even the labor of the time that was past.
猶大也是這樣,因著一夜,竟連已過時日的勞苦也都喪失了。
1:278
Ἐχώμεθα οὖν, τέκνα, τῆς ἀσκήσεως, καὶ μὴ ἀκηδιῶμεν
Let us then hold fast to the discipline, children, and not be despondent.
所以,孩子們,我們當持守修道,不可灰心喪志。
1:279
ἐν τούτῳ καὶ τὸν Κύριον συνεργὸν, ὡς γέγραπται·
In this we have the Lord as fellow-worker, as it is written:
在這事上我們有主作同工,正如經上所記:
1:280
Παντὶ τῷ προαιρουμένῳ τὸ ἀγαθὸν συνεργεῖ ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν
'For everyone who chooses the good, God works together for good.'
『神為一切揀選良善的人,與他同工,叫他得著益處。』
1:281
Εἰς δὲ τὸ μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν ἡμᾶς καλὸν τὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ῥητὸν μελετᾷν, τὸ, Καθ' ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκω
And to keep us from being slack, it is good to meditate on the saying of the Apostle: 'I die daily.'
為使我們不致懈怠,常常默想使徒所說的話,乃是美事,就是:『我是天天冒死。』
1:282
Ἂν γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὡς ἀποθνήσκοντες καθ' ἡμέραν, οὕτως ζῶμεν, οὐχ ἁμαρτήσομεν
For if we too live as those who die daily, we shall not sin.
因為我們若也像天天將死的人那樣活著,就必不犯罪。
1:283
Ἔστι δὲ τὸ λεγόμενον τοιοῦτον, ἵνα, ἐγειρόμενοι καθ' ἡμέραν, νομίζωμεν μὴ μένειν ἕως ἑσπέρας, καὶ πάλιν μέλλοντες κοιμᾶσθαι, νομί ζωμεν μὴ ἐγείρεσθαι·
And the meaning of the saying is this: that, rising each day, we should think we shall not remain until evening; and again, when about to sleep, we should think we shall not rise;
這話的意思乃是:我們每天起來,當想自己未必能存活到晚上;又當將睡之時,當想自己未必能再起來;
1:284
ἀδήλου φύσει καὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν οὔσης, καὶ μετρουμένης καθ' ἡμέραν παρὰ τῆς Προνοίας
our life being by nature uncertain, and measured out daily by Providence.
因為我們的生命本是無定的,乃是天天由神的眷顧所量度的。
1:285
Οὕτω δὲ διακείμενοι, καὶ καθ' ἡμέραν οὕτω ζῶντες, οὔτε ἁμαρτήσομεν, οὔτε τινὸς ἐπιθυ μίαν ἕξομεν, οὔτε μηνιοῦμέν τινι, οὔτε θησαυρίσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς·
Being thus disposed, and living thus each day, we shall neither sin, nor have desire for anything, nor cherish wrath against anyone, nor lay up treasure on the earth;
我們若這樣存心,又天天這樣度日,就必不犯罪,不貪戀甚麼,不向人懷怒,也不在地上積攢財寶;
1:286
ἀλλ' ὡς καθ' ἡμέραν προσδοκῶντες ἀποθνήσκειν, ἀκτήμονες ἐσόμεθα, καὶ πᾶσι πάντα συγχωρήσομεν·
but, as expecting to die each day, we shall be without possessions, and shall forgive all men all things;
倒要像天天等候赴死的人,無所擁有,並要饒恕眾人一切的虧負;
1:287
ἐπιθυμίας δὲ γυναικὸς, ἢ ἄλλης ῥυ παρᾶς ἡδονῆς, οὐδ' ὅλως κρατήσομεν, ἀλλ' ὡς παρ ερχομένην ἀποστραφησόμεθα·
and as for desire for a woman, or for any other filthy pleasure, we shall not be mastered by it at all, but shall turn away from it as from a thing passing away;
至於對婦人的情慾,或任何別樣污穢之樂,我們全然不被它轄制,反要把它當作過眼之物轉身躲避;
1:288
ἀγωνιῶντες ἀεὶ καὶ προβλέποντες τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως
ever striving and looking forward to the day of judgment.
並要常常奮鬥,前瞻那審判的日子。
1:289
Ἀεὶ γὰρ ὁ μείζων φόβος καὶ ὁ ἀγὼν τῶν βασάνων διαλύει τὸ λεῖον τῆς ἡδονῆς, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν κλίνουσαν ἀν ίστησιν
For always the greater fear and the dread of the torments dissolves the smoothness of pleasure, and raises up the soul when it is inclining to fall.
因為那更大的懼怕和對刑罰的畏懼,總要消去肉慾的甘美,並扶起那將要傾倒的靈魂。
1:290
Οὐκοῦν ἀρξάμενοι καὶ ἐπιβάντες ἤδη τῇ ὁδῷ τῆς ἀρετῆς, ἐπεκτεινώμεθα μᾶλλον ἵνα φθάσωμεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν
Therefore, having begun and already set foot on the way of virtue, let us stretch forward the more, that we may attain to the things that are ahead.
所以,我們既已開始,且已踏上德行之路,就當更加竭力前進,好叫我們達到那在前頭的。
1:291
Καὶ μηδεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω στρεφέσθω, ὡς ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ Λώτ·
And let no one turn back, like Lot's wife;
也不可有人向後轉,像羅得的妻子一樣;
1:292
μάλιστα ὅτι Κύριος εἴρηκεν·
especially since the Lord has said:
尤其因為主曾說過:
1:293
Οὐδεὶς ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα ἐπ' ἄροτρον, καὶ στραφεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, εὔθετός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν
'No one who puts his hand to the plow and turns back is fit for the kingdom of the heavens.'
『手扶著犁向後看的,不配進神的國。』
1:294
Τὸ δὲ στραφῆναι οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν ἢ μεταμεληθῆναι, καὶ πάλιν κοσμικὰ φρονεῖν
And to turn back is nothing other than to repent of one's choice and again to set one's mind on worldly things.
所謂向後轉,不過就是後悔自己的揀選,又重新思念屬世的事。
1:295
Μὴ φοβεῖσθε δὲ ἀκούοντες περὶ ἀρετῆς, μηδὲ ξενίζεσθε περὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος·
But do not be afraid when you hear of virtue, nor be astonished at the name;
你們聽見「德行」二字,不要害怕,也不要因這名稱而驚異;
1:296
οὐ γὰρ μακρὰν ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἐστιν οὐδ' ἔξωθεν ἡμῶν συνίσταται, ἐν. ἡμῖν δέ ἐστι τὸ ἔργον, καὶ εὔκολόν ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἐὰν μόνον θελήσωμεν
for it is not far from us, nor does it consist outside of us, but the work is within us, and the matter is easy, if only we will it.
因為德行離我們並不遠,也不在我們之外,乃在我們裡面成就;只要我們肯,這事原是容易的。
1:297
Ἕλληνες μὲν οὖν ἀποδημοῦσι, καὶ θάλατταν περῶσι, ἵνα γράμματα μάθωσιν·
The Greeks, indeed, go abroad and cross the sea to learn letters;
希臘人尚且離鄉背井,飄洋過海,為要學得學問;
1:298
ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ χρείαν ἔχομεν ἀποδημῆσαι διὰ τὴν βασι λείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, οὔτε περᾶσαι θάλατταν διὰ τὴν ἀρετήν
but we have no need to go abroad for the kingdom of the heavens, nor to cross the sea for virtue.
我們卻不需為著天國而離鄉,也不需為著德行而渡海。
1:299
Φθάσας γὰρ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος·
For the Lord said beforehand:
因為主早已說過:
1:300
Ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν·
'The kingdom of the heavens is within you.'
『神的國就在你們裡面(你們心裡)。』
1:301
Οὐκοῦν ἡ ἀρετὴ τοῦ θέλειν ἡμῶν μόνου χρείαν ἔχει·
Virtue, therefore, has need only of our willing, since it is within us and arises from us.
所以,德行只需要我們的意願,因為它本就在我們裡面,並由我們自身而成立。
1:302
ἐπειδήπερ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστι, καὶ ἐξ ἡμῶν συνίσταται
For it is within us, and is constituted out of ourselves.
因為它在我們裡面,並由我們自身所構成。
1:303
Τῆς γὰρ ψυ χῆς τὸ νοερὸν κατὰ φύσιν ἑκούσης, ἡ ἀρετὴ συνίστα ται
For virtue is established when the soul keeps its rational part according to nature.
因為當靈魂的理性按其本性持守時,德行就得以成立。
1:304
Κατὰ φύσιν δὲ ἔχει, ὅτ' ἂν ὡς γέγονε μένει, γέγονε δὲ καλὴ καὶ εὐθὴς λίαν
And it is according to nature when it remains as it was made; and it was made beautiful and altogether upright.
靈魂若保持受造時的樣式,便是合乎本性;而它受造時原是美善而極其正直的。
1:305
Εὐθύνατε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν Ἰσραήλ·
"Set right your hearts toward the Lord, the God of Israel,"
「你們要整正自己的心歸向主以色列的神。」
1:306
Εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους ὑμῶν
"Make straight your paths."
「修直你們的道路。」
1:307
Τὸ γὰρ εὐθεῖαν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν, τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ κατὰ φύσιν νοερὸν αὐτῆς ὡς ἐκτίσθη
For the soul's being upright is just this: that its rational nature is as it was created.
因為靈魂的正直,正是指它的理性本性保持受造時的樣式。
1:308
Πάλιν δὲ ὅτ' ἂν ἐκκλίνῃ, καὶ ἐν διαστροφῇ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν γένηται, τότε κακία ψυχῆς λέγεται
But again, when it turns aside and becomes perverted from its natural state, then it is called the wickedness of the soul.
但反過來,當靈魂偏離本性、陷入扭曲時,就被稱為靈魂的惡。
1:309
Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἔστι δυσχερὲς τὸ πρᾶγμα·
The matter, therefore, is not difficult.
所以這件事並不困難。
1:310
ἐὰν γὰρ μείνωμεν ὡς γεγόνα μεν, ἐν τῇ ἀρετῇ ἐσμεν·
For if we remain as we were made, we are in virtue;
因為我們若保持受造時的樣式,就是在德行之中;
1:311
ἐὰν δὲ λογιζώμεθα τὰ φαῦ λα, ὡς κακοὶ κρινόμεθα
but if we ponder base things, we are judged as evil.
但我們若思想卑劣之事,就被判為惡人。
1:312
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἔξωθεν ἦν πο ριστέον τὸ πρᾶγμα, δυσχερὲς ὄντως ἦν·
If, then, this thing had to be procured from outside, it would indeed be difficult;
倘若這事必須從外面去獲取,那確實是困難的;
1:313
εἰ δὲ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστι, φυλάξωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ ῥυπαρῶν λογι σμῶν, καὶ ὡς παρακαταθήκην λαβόντες, τηρήσωμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ τὴν ψυχήν·
but since it is within us, let us guard ourselves from filthy thoughts, and, having received our soul as a deposit, let us keep it for the Lord;
但既然它在我們裡面,就讓我們保守自己遠離污穢的念頭,並把靈魂當作所受託的存款,為主守住它;
1:314
ἵν' αὐτὸς ἐπιγνῷ τὸ ποίημα αὐτοῦ, οὕτως οὖσαν, ὥσπερ αὐτὴν καὶ πεποίηκεν αὐτήν
so that He may recognize His own workmanship as being just as He also made it.
好叫祂能認出自己的造作,正如祂所造它的樣式。
1:315
Ἔστω δὲ ἡμῖν ἀγὼν, ὥστε μὴ τυραννεῖν ἡμῶν θυμὸν, μηδὲ κρατεῖν ἡμῶν ἐπιθυμίαν
Let it be our struggle that anger may not tyrannize over us, nor desire master us.
讓我們竭力爭戰,使忿怒不轄制我們,私慾也不掌權於我們。
1:316
Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι Ὀργὴ ἀνδρὸς δικαιοσύνην Θεοῦ οὐ κατεργά ζεται·
For it is written: "The wrath of man does not work the righteousness of God";
因為經上記著說:「人的忿怒並不成就神的義」;
1:317
ἡ δὲ ἐπιθυμία, συλλαβοῦσα, τίκτει ἁμαρ τίαν·
and desire, when it has conceived, gives birth to sin;
私慾既懷了胎,就生出罪來;
1:318
ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία, ἀποτελεσθεῖσα ἀποκύει θά νατον
and sin, when it is fully accomplished, brings forth death.
罪既長成,就生出死來。
1:319
Οὕτω δὲ πολιτευόμενοι νήφωμεν ἀσφαλῶς·
Living in this manner, let us keep watch securely;
我們既如此度日,就當穩妥地警醒;
1:320
καὶ, ὡς γέγραπται, πάσῃ φυλακῇ τηρῶμεν ἑαυτῶν τὴν καρδίαν
and, as it is written, let us with all watchfulness guard our own heart.
並且照經上所記,要竭力保守我們的心。
1:321
Ἐχθροὺς γὰρ ἔχομεν δεινοὺς καὶ πανούργους, τοὺς πονηροὺς δαίμονας·
For we have foes that are terrible and crafty—the evil demons;
因為我們有可怕而狡猾的仇敵,就是那些惡的鬼魔;
1:322
καὶ πρὸς τού τους ἐστὶν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος·
and against these is our wrestling, as the Apostle said:
我們所要爭戰的正是與這些,正如使徒所說:
1:323
Οὐ πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχὰς, καὶ. πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας, ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις
"Not against blood and flesh, but against the principalities, and against the powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places."
「我們並不是與屬血氣的爭戰,乃是與那些執政的、掌權的,與這幽暗世界的統治者,以及天空屬靈氣的惡魔爭戰。」
1:324
ἐν τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀέρι, καὶ μακρὰν οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀφ' ἡμῶν·
They are in the air around us, and are not far from us;
牠們就在我們周圍的空氣之中,離我們並不遙遠;
1:325
πολλὴ δέ τίς ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡ διαφορά
and there is much diversity among them.
在牠們之中存有許多分別。
1:326
Καὶ περὶ μὲν τῆς φύσεως αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς διαφορᾶς πολὺς ἂν εἴη λόγος, καὶ ἄλλων μει ζόνων ἢ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον διήγημα·
Now concerning their nature and their differences a long discourse would be needed, and such an account belongs to others greater than we are;
至於牠們的本性與分別,需要長篇的論述,這樣的講解乃是屬於比我們更偉大者的事;
1:327
τὸ δὲ νῦν κατεπεῖγον καὶ ἀναγκαῖον ἡμῖν, γνῶναί ἐστι μό νον τὰς καθ' ἡμῶν αὐτῶν πανουργίας Πρῶτον τοίνυν τοῦτο γινώσκωμεν, ὅτι οἱ δαίμονες οὐ καθ' ὃ δαίμονες καλοῦνται, οὕτω γεγό νασιν·
but what is pressing and necessary for us now is only to know their cunning wiles against ourselves. First, then, let us understand this: that the demons did not become so as being called demons by their very nature;
但如今對我們急切而必要的,只是認識牠們對付我們的詭計。所以我們首先要明白:鬼魔並非生來就照其被稱為「鬼魔」的本相而存在的;
1:328
οὐδὲν γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεός·
for God made nothing evil;
因為神並沒有造出任何惡的東西;
1:329
ἀλλὰ καλοὶ μὲν γεγόνασι καὶ αὐτοὶ, ἐκπεσόντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς οὐ ρανίου φρονήσεως, καὶ λοιπὸν περὶ τὴν γῆν καλιν δούμενοι, τοὺς μὲν Ἕλληνας ἠπάτησαν ταῖς φαντα σίαις, ἡμῖν δὲ τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς φθονοῦντες, πάντα κινοῦσι, θέλοντες ἐμποδίζειν ἡμᾶς τῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνόδου·
rather, they too were made good, but having fallen from heavenly wisdom and thereafter rolling about the earth, they deceived the Greeks with illusions, and, envying us Christians, they stir up everything, wishing to hinder us from our ascent into the heavens;
牠們原也是被造為善的,只是從屬天的智慧墜落,此後在地上翻滾,便用幻象迷惑了希臘人,又嫉妒我們基督徒,攪動一切,想要攔阻我們升入諸天;
1:330
ἵνα μὴ ὅθεν ἐξέπεσον αὐτοὶ ἀνέλθωμεν ἡμεῖς
so that we may not ascend to the place whence they themselves fell.
免得我們上升到牠們自己墜落之處。
1:331
ἵνα τις, λαβὼν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος χάρισμα διακρί σεως πνευμάτων, γνῶναι δυνηθῇ τὰ κατ' αὐτούς·
[We must pray] that one, having received through the Spirit the gift of discerning of spirits, may be able to know their ways:
〔我們當祈求〕使人藉著聖靈領受辨別諸靈的恩賜,能夠認識牠們的情形:
1:332
καὶ τίνες μὲν αὐτῶν εἰσιν ἔλαττον φαῦλοι, τίνες δὲ ἐκείνων φαυλότεροι, καὶ περὶ ποῖον ἐπιτήδευμα ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἔχει τὴν σπουδὴν, καὶ πῶς ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἀνατρέπεται καὶ ἐκβάλλεται
which of them are less wicked, and which are more wicked than those, and about what pursuit each of them is zealous, and how each of them is overthrown and cast out.
就是牠們中哪些較不邪惡,哪些比那些更邪惡,各個熱衷於甚麼勾當,又各個如何被推翻、被趕逐。
1:333
Πολλὰ γὰρ αὐ τῶν ἐστι τὰ πανουργεύματα, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς κινήματα
For many are their cunning devices and the movements of their plotting.
因為牠們的詭計與謀害的伎倆甚多。
1:334
Ὁ μὲν οὖν μακάριος Ἀπόστολος καὶ οἱ κατ' αὐτὸν ᾔδεισαν τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγοντες·
The blessed Apostle, then, and those like him knew such things, when they said:
蒙福的使徒與像他的人都曉得這些事,因他們說:
1:335
Οὐ γὰρ αὐ τοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν·
"For we are not ignorant of his devices";
「因我們並非不曉得他的詭計」;
1:336
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀφ' ὧν ἐπει ράθημεν παρ' αὐτῶν, ὀφείλομεν ἀλλήλους ὑπ' αὐτῶν διορθοῦσθαι
and we, from what we have experienced at their hands, ought to set one another right concerning them.
我們既從牠們手中有所經歷,就當彼此校正關乎牠們的事。
1:337
Ἐγὼ γοῦν, ἐκ μέρους πεῖραν αὐτῶν ἔχων, ὡς τέκνοις λέγω
I, then, having in part experience of them, speak to you as to children.
因此我既對牠們略有經歷,就如同對兒女一般向你們說。
1:338
Οὗτοι μὲν οὖν, ἐὰν ἴδωσι καὶ πάντας μὲν Χρι. στιανοὺς, μάλιστα δὲ μοναχοὺς, φιλοπονοῦντας καὶ προκόπτοντας, πρῶτον μὲν ἐπιχειροῦσι καὶ πειρά ζουσιν, ἐχόμενα τρίβου τιθέντες σκάνδαλα·
Now these, if they see all Christians, and especially monks, laboring diligently and making progress, first attempt and test them, setting stumbling-blocks along the path;
這些鬼魔若看見眾基督徒,尤其是修士們,殷勤勞苦、不斷長進,便先試探攻擊,在路上設下絆腳石;
1:339
σκάνδαλα δὲ αὐτῶν εἰσιν οἱ πονηροὶ λογισμοί
and their stumbling-blocks are wicked thoughts.
牠們的絆腳石就是那些邪惡的念頭。
1:340
Οὐ δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς φοβεῖσθαι τὰς ὑποβολὰς αὐτῶν·
But we must not fear their suggestions;
然而我們不必懼怕牠們的暗示;
1:341
εὐχαῖς γὰρ καὶ νηστείαις καὶ τῇ εἰς τὸν Κύριον πίστει πίπτουσιν εὐθὺς ἐκεῖνοι
for by prayers and fastings and by faith in the Lord they straightway fall.
因為藉著禱告、禁食和對主的信心,牠們便立即仆倒。
1:342
Ἀλλὰ καὶ πεσόντες οὐ παύονται, αὖ θις δὲ πάλιν προσέρχονται πανούργως καὶ δολίως
But even when they have fallen, they do not cease, but again come back craftily and deceitfully.
但牠們即使仆倒,也不止息,反倒又詭詐奸滑地捲土重來。
1:343
Ἐπειδὰν γὰρ ἐκ φανεροῦ καὶ ῥυπαρᾶς ἡδονῆς μὴ δυνηθῶσιν ἀπατῆσαι τὴν καρδίαν, ἄλλως πάλιν ἐπιβαίνουσι·
For when they cannot deceive the heart openly through filthy pleasure, they assail it again in another way;
因為當牠們無法藉著污穢的快樂公然迷惑人心時,便又以別的方式進攻;
1:344
καὶ λοιπὸν φαντασίας ἀναπλάττοντες ἐκφοβεῖν προσποιοῦνται, μετασχηματιζόμενοι, καὶ μιμούμενοι γυναῖκας, θηρία, ἑρπετὰ, καὶ μεγέθη σωμάτων, καὶ πλῆθος στρατιωτῶν
and thereafter, fabricating illusions, they pretend to terrify, transforming themselves and imitating women, wild beasts, reptiles, huge bodies, and a multitude of soldiers.
此後牠們捏造幻象,假意恐嚇,變化自己,模仿婦女、野獸、爬蟲、龐大的形體,以及成群的兵丁。
1:345
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οὕτως δεῖ τὰς τούτων φαντασίας δειλιᾷν·
But not even so must one be cowed by their illusions;
但即便如此,人也不該被牠們的幻象嚇倒;
1:346
οὐδὲν γάρ εἰσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταχέως ἀφανίζονται·
for they are nothing, and they quickly vanish away,
因為牠們算不得甚麼,且迅速消散,
1:347
ἐὰν μάλιστα τῇ πίστει καὶ τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἑαυτόν τις περι φράττῃ
especially if one fortifies himself with faith and the sign of the cross.
尤其當人以信心和十字架的記號護衛自己時。
1:348
Τολμηροὶ δέ εἰσι καὶ λίαν ἀναιδεῖς
They are bold and exceedingly shameless.
牠們膽大妄為,且極其無恥。
1:349
Ἐὰν γὰρ καὶ οὕτως ἡττηθῶσιν, ἄλλῳ τρόπῳ πάλιν ἐπι βαίνουσι
For if they are defeated even in this, they assail again in yet another manner.
因為牠們即使在此被擊敗,仍會以另一種方式再來進攻。
1:350
Καὶ προσποιοῦνται μαντεύεσθαι, καὶ προ λέγειν τὰ μεθ' ἡμέρας ἐρχόμενα, δεικνύειν τε ἑαυ τοὺς ὑψηλοὺς ἄχρι τῆς στέγης φθάνοντας, καὶ πλατεῖς τῷ μεγέθει·
And they pretend to prophesy and to foretell the things that will come after days, and to show themselves lofty, reaching to the roof, and broad in size;
牠們假裝預言,預先報告日後將臨之事,又顯出自己高大頂到屋頂、體形寬闊;
1:351
ἵνα οὓς οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἀπατῆσαι τοῖς λογισμοῖς, κἂν ταῖς τοιαύταις φαντασίαις ὑφαρπά σωσιν
so that those whom they could not deceive by thoughts they may at least carry off through such illusions.
為要把那些牠們無法用念頭迷惑的人,藉著這類幻象擄掠了去。
1:352
Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ οὕτως εὕρωσι τὴν ψυχὴν ἠσφαλισμένην τῇ πίστει, καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι τῆς διανοίας, λοιπὸν ἐπάγονται τὸν ἄρχοντα ἑαυτῶν Καὶ φαίνεσθαι αὐτοὺς πολλάκις ἔλεγε τοιού τους, οἷον τὸν διάβολον τῷ Ἰὼβ ὁ Κύριος ἀπεκάλυψε, λέγων·
But if even so they find the soul made secure by faith and by the hope of the mind, they then bring on their own chief. And he said that they often appear in such forms as the Lord revealed the devil to Job, saying:
但牠們若連這樣都看見靈魂因信心和心思的盼望而堅固,便引出牠們自己的首領來。他又說,牠們常以這樣的形狀出現,正如主向約伯顯明那魔鬼時所說:
1:353
Οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς εἶδος ἑωσφόρου
"His eyes are like the appearance of the morning star."
「牠的眼睛好像晨星的形貌。」
1:354
Ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύονται λαμπάδες και όμεναι, καὶ διαῤῥιπτοῦνται ἐσχάραι πυρός·
"Out of his mouth proceed burning torches, and hearths of fire are scattered abroad;
「從牠口中發出燒著的火把,火星四散迸射;」
1:355
ἐκ μυκτήρων αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύεται καπνὸς καμίνου καιομένης πυρὶ ἀνθράκων
from his nostrils proceeds the smoke of a furnace burning with coals of fire;
「從牠鼻孔冒出煙來,如同燒著炭火的爐子;」
1:356
φλὸξ δὲ ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύε ται
and a flame proceeds out of his mouth."
「並有火焰從牠口中發出。」
1:357
Τοιοῦτος δὲ φαινόμενος ὁ τῶν δαιμονίων ἄρχων, ἐκφοβεῖ, καθὰ προεῖπον, μεγάλα λαλῶν ὁ πανοῦργος, ὡς πάλιν ἐξήλεγξεν αὐτὸν ὁ Κύριος, τῷ μὲν Ἰὼβ. λέγων·
Appearing in such a form, the ruler of the demons strikes terror, as I said before, the crafty one uttering great boasts, just as the Lord again confuted him, saying to Job:
鬼魔的首領以這樣的形狀出現,正如我先前所說,那狡猾者口出大言以恐嚇人;但主又責備牠,對約伯說:
1:358
Ἥγηται μὲν γὰρ σίδηρον ἄχυρα, χαλκὸν δὲ ὥσπερ ξύλον σαθρόν·
"For he counts iron as straw, and bronze as rotten wood;
「牠看鐵如同乾草,看銅如同朽木;」
1:359
ἥγηται δὲ θάλασσαν ὥσπερ ἐξάλειπτρον, τὸν δὲ τάρταρον τῆς ἀβύσ σου ὥσπερ αἰχμάλωτον·
he counts the sea as a salve-box, and the depths of the abyss as a captive;
「牠看海如同膏油盒,看深淵的幽冥如同被擄之物;」
1:360
ἐλογίσατο ἄβυσσον ὡς περίπατον·
he reckoned the abyss as a walking-place."
「牠看深淵如同行走之地。」
1:361
Τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χειρί μου, ὡς νεοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς καταλελειμμένα ὠὰ ἀρῶ
"I will lay hold of the whole inhabited world with my hand, as a nest, and I will take it up as eggs that have been left behind."
「我要用手抓住全地,如同抓鳥窩,又如同收取被棄的鳥蛋。」
1:362
Καὶ ὅλως τοιαῦτα κομπάζειν ἐπιχειροῦσι, καὶ ἐπαγγέλ λονται ταῦτα, ὅπως ἀπατήσωσι τοὺς θεοσεβοῦν τας
And in general they attempt to boast of such things and make such promises, in order to deceive the godly.
牠們大體上就妄圖誇耀這類事,並作這些應許,為要迷惑敬虔的人。
1:363
Ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς οὐδ' οὕτως πάλιν χρὴ τοὺς πιστοὺς τάς τε φαντασίας αὐτοῦ φοβεῖσθαι, καὶ ταῖς φωναῖς αὐτοῦ προσέχειν
But not even so ought we who are faithful to fear his illusions, nor to give heed to his utterances.
然而我們這信的人,即便如此也不該懼怕牠的幻象,也不該理會牠的言語。
1:364
Ψεύδεται γὰρ, καὶ οὐδὲν ὅλως ἀλη θὲς λαλεῖ
For he lies, and speaks nothing at all that is true.
因為牠說謊,所說的全無一句真實。
1:365
Ἀμέλει τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτα λαλῶν καὶ θρασυνόμενος, ὡς μὲν δράκων εἱλκύσθη τῷ ἀγκίστρῳ παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ὡς δὲ κτῆνος φορβαίαν ἔλαβε περὶ τὰς ῥῖνας, ὡς δὲ δραπέτης κρίκῳ δέδεται τοὺς μυκτῆρας, καὶ ψελλίῳ τετρύπηται τὰ χείλη
Indeed, though speaking such and so many things and behaving so insolently, he was, like a dragon, drawn up with the hook by the Savior; like a beast of burden he received a halter about his nostrils; like a runaway slave he is bound by a ring through his nostrils, and his lips are pierced with a clasp.
誠然,牠雖說了這許多話、如此放肆,卻被救主用鉤子像龍一樣拉了上來;又像牲畜被籠頭套住鼻子;像逃奴被環穿透鼻孔,嘴唇被扣鎖刺穿。
1:366
Καὶ δέδεται μὲν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ὡς στρουθίον, εἰς τὸ καταπαίζεσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν·
And he is bound by the Lord like a sparrow, that he may be mocked by us;
牠被主像麻雀一樣捆住,好讓我們戲弄牠;
1:367
τέθεινται δὲ αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ δαίμονες, ὡς σκορπίοι καὶ ὄφεις, εἰς τὸ καταπατεῖσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν τῶν Χριστιανῶν
and he himself and the demons with him are set, like scorpions and serpents, to be trodden underfoot by us Christians.
牠自己和與牠同夥的鬼魔,都像蠍子和蛇一樣,被擺放在那裡,好被我們基督徒踐踏。
1:368
Καὶ τούτου γνώρισμα, τὸ νῦν ἡμᾶς πολιτεύεσθαι κατ' αὐτοῦ
And the proof of this is that we now live our lives in opposition to him.
這事的明證,就是我們如今得以度日來與牠對抗。
1:369
Ὁ γὰρ τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπαγγελλόμενος ἐξαλεί φειν καὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην καταλαμβάνειν, ἰδοὺ νῦν οὐ δύναται κωλῦσαι τὴν ἄσκησιν ὑμῶν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐμὲ λαλοῦντα κατ' αὐτοῦ
For he who promised to wipe out the sea and to lay hold of the inhabited world—behold, he now cannot hinder your ascetic discipline, nor even me as I speak against him.
那曾應許要抹去大海、抓住全地的——看哪,牠如今卻不能攔阻你們的苦修,連我說話攻擊牠也攔阻不了。
1:370
Μὴ τοίνυν προσέχωμεν οἷς ἂν λαλῇ (ψεύδεται γὰρ), μηδὲ δειλιῶμεν αὐτοῦ τὰς φαν τασίας, ψευδεῖς καὶ αὐτὰς τυγχανούσας
Let us, then, not give heed to whatever he may say (for he lies), nor let us be cowed by his illusions, which are themselves false.
所以,無論牠說甚麼,我們都不要理會(因牠說謊),也不要被牠那同樣虛假的幻象嚇倒。
1:371
Οὐ γὰρ φῶς ἐστιν ἀληθὲς τὸ φαινόμενον ἐν αὐταῖς·
For the light that appears in them is not true light;
因為在那些幻象中所顯現的光並非真光;
1:372
τοῦ δὲ ἡτοιμασμένου πυρὸς αὐτοῖς μᾶλλον τὰ προοίμια καὶ τὰς εἰκόνας φέρουσι·
rather, they bring the preludes and images of the fire that has been prepared for them;
牠們所帶來的,倒是那為牠們所預備之火的先聲與寫照;
1:373
καὶ ἐν οἷς κατακαίεσθαι μέλ λουσιν, ἐν τούτοις ἐκφοβεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους πειρά ζουσιν
and with the very things in which they are about to be burned, with these they attempt to terrify men.
牠們竟用那將要焚燒牠們的東西,來試圖恐嚇世人。
1:374
Ἀμέλει φαίνονται, καὶ παρ' αὐτὰ πάλιν ἀφα νίζονται·
Indeed they appear, and again at that very moment they vanish away,
誠然牠們顯現出來,隨即又在那一刻消失,
1:375
βλάψαντες μὲν οὐδένα τῶν πιστῶν, φέροντες. δὲ μεθ' ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἀφομοίωσιν τοῦ μέλλοντος αὐτοὺς δέχεσθαι πυρός
having harmed none of the faithful, but bearing with themselves the likeness of the fire that is destined to receive them.
並未傷害任何信徒,卻帶著那將要接納牠們之火的影像。
1:376
Ὅθεν οὐδὲ οὕτως φοβεῖσθαι τούτους προσήκει·
Wherefore it is not fitting even so to fear these beings;
因此,即便如此也不該懼怕這些東西;
1:377
πάντα γὰρ αὐτῶν διὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ χάριν εἰς οὐδέν ἐστι τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα
for through the grace of Christ all their devices come to nothing.
因為藉著基督的恩典,牠們一切的勾當都歸於無有。
1:378
Πολλάκις γοῦν καὶ ψάλλειν μετ' ᾠδῆς προσποιοῦνται μὴ φαινόμε νοι, καὶ μνημονεύουσι τῶν ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν λέξεων·
Often, then, they pretend, without appearing, to chant with singing, and they recite words from the Scriptures;
牠們也常不現身而假意吟唱詩歌,又背誦聖經中的話語;
1:379
ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ ἀναγινωσκόντων ἡμῶν, εὐθὺς ὥσπερ ἠχὼ λέγουσιν αὐτοὶ τὰ αὐτὰ πολλάκις ἅπερ ἀνέγνω σται·
and there are times when, as we are reading, they at once, like an echo, repeat the very same things that have been read;
也有時候,當我們誦讀的時候,牠們立刻像回聲一樣,多次複述那已被讀過的同樣字句;
1:380
καὶ κοιμωμένους ἡμᾶς διεγείρουσιν εἰς προσευχάς·
and they rouse us from sleep to prayers;
牠們又在我們睡覺時把我們喚醒去禱告;
1:381
καὶ τοῦτο συνεχῶς ποιοῦσι, σχεδὸν μὴ ἐπιτρέποντες ἡμῖν μηδὲ κοιμᾶσθαι
and this they do continually, scarcely allowing us even to sleep.
牠們不住地這樣行,幾乎不容我們睡覺。
1:382
Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ ἀποτυποῦντες ἑαυτοὺς εἰς σχήματα μοναχῶν, ὡς εὐ λαβεῖς προσποιοῦνται λαλεῖν, ἵνα τῷ ὁμοίῳ σχή ματι πλανήσωσι, καὶ λοιπὸν ἔνθα θέλουσιν ἑλκύσωσι τοὺς ἀπατηθέντας παρ' αὐτῶν
And there are times when, fashioning themselves into the appearance of monks, they pretend to speak as devout men, in order that by the similar guise they may deceive, and thereafter drag those whom they have deceived wherever they wish.
也有時候,牠們把自己裝扮成修士的模樣,假意像敬虔人那樣說話,為要藉著相似的外貌迷惑人,此後將被牠們欺騙的人拖到牠們所願之處。
1:383
Ἀλλ' οὐ χρὴ προσ έχειν αὐτοῖς, κἂν εἰς προσευχὴν διεγείρωσι, κἂν συμβουλεύωσι μήθ' ὅλως ἐσθίειν, κἂν κατηγορεῖν καὶ ὀνειδίζειν προσποιῶνται, ἐν οἷς ποτε συν έγνωσαν ἡμῖν
But we must not heed them, even if they rouse us to prayer, even if they counsel us not to eat at all, even if they pretend to accuse and reproach us in matters wherein they once sided with us.
但我們不可理會牠們,即使牠們催促我們禱告,即使牠們勸我們完全不吃,即使牠們在從前曾附和我們的事上假意控告、責備我們。
1:384
Οὐ γὰρ δι' εὐλάβειαν ἢ ἀλήθειαν ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλ' ἵνα τοὺς ἀκεραίους εἰς ἀπό γνωσιν ἐνέγκωσιν, καὶ ἀνωφελῆ τὴν ἄσκησιν εἴπωσι, ναυτιᾶσαί τε ποιήσωσι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὡς φορτικοῦ καὶ βαρυτάτου ὄντος τοῦ μονήρους βίου, καὶ ἐμποδίσωσι τοὺς κατ' αὐτῶν πολιτευομένους
For they do these things not out of piety or truth, but in order to bring the simple to despair, and to say that the ascetic life is useless, and to make men sick of it as though the solitary life were burdensome and most grievous, and to hinder those who live in opposition to them.
因為牠們行這些事並非出於敬虔或真理,乃是為要叫純樸的人陷入絕望,說苦修是無益的,使人厭煩苦修,彷彿獨修的生活是沉重而極其勞苦的,並要攔阻那些與牠們敵對而行的人。
1:385
Ὁ μὲν οὖν προφήτης ἀποσταλεὶς παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἐταλάνιζε τοὺς τοιούτους λέγων·
Now the prophet sent by the Lord pronounced woe upon such, saying:
那奉主差遣的先知,曾向這等人宣告禍哉,說:
1:386
Οὐαὶ ὁ ποτίζων τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἀνατροπὴν θολεράν
"Woe to him who gives his neighbor a turbid drink to overthrow him."
「禍哉,那給鄰舍渾濁之飲、使其傾覆的人。」
1:387
Τὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα ἐπιτηδεύματα καὶ ἐνθυμήματα ἀνα τρεπτικὰ τῆς εἰς ἀρετὴν φερούσης ἐστὶν ὁδοῦ
For such pursuits and devices are subversive of the road that leads to virtue.
因為這類勾當與詭計,是要顛覆那通往德行之路的。
1:388
Ὁ δὲ Κύριος αὐτὸς δι' ἑαυτοῦ, καίτοι τἀληθῆ λέγοντας τοὺς δαίμονας (ἀληθῆ γὰρ ἔλεγον·
But the Lord Himself, by His own act, though the demons were speaking the truth (for they spoke truly:
但主自己親自行事——儘管那些鬼魔說的是真話(因牠們確實說:
1:389
Σὺ εἶ ὁ Υἱὸς Θεοῦ) ὅμως ἐφίμου, καὶ λαλεῖν ἐκώλυε, μή ποτε μετὰ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν κακίαν ἐπισπείρωσι, καὶ ἵνα καὶ ἡμᾶς συνεθίσῃ, μηδέποτε τοῖς τοιούτοις προσ έχειν, κἂν δοκῶσι τἀληθῆ λέγειν·
"You are the Son of God")—nevertheless muzzled them and forbade them to speak, lest along with the truth they should also sow their own wickedness, and so that He might also accustom us never to give heed to such beings, even though they seem to speak the truth.
「你是神的兒子」)——卻仍堵住牠們的口,禁止牠們說話,免得牠們把自己的惡與真理一同撒播;也為要叫我們習慣於絕不理會這等東西,即使牠們看似說真話。
1:390
καὶ γὰρ ἀπρεπὲς, ἔχοντας ἡμᾶς τὰς ἁγίας Γραφὰς, καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐλευθερίαν, διδάσκεσθαι παρὰ τοῦ διαβόλου, τοῦ μὴ τηρήσαντος τὴν ἰδίαν τάξιν, ἀλλ' ἕτερα ἀνθ' ἑτέρων φρονήσαντος
For it is unseemly that we, who have the Holy Scriptures and the freedom that is from the Savior, should be taught by the devil, who did not keep his own rank, but turned his mind to one thing instead of another.
因為我們既有聖經和那從救主而來的自由,竟去受教於那魔鬼,實在不相宜;那魔鬼並沒有守住自己的本位,反倒以彼換此地存了二心。
1:391
Ἵνα τί σὺ ἐκδιηγῇ τὰ. δικαιώματά μου, καὶ ἀναλαμβάνεις τὴν διαθήκην μου διὰ στόματός σου; Πάντα γὰρ ποιοῦσι, καὶ λαλοῦσι, καὶ θορυβοῦσι, καὶ ὑποκρίνονται, καὶ ταράττουσι πρὸς ἀπάτην τῶν ἀκεραίων
"Why do you declare My ordinances, and take up My covenant by your mouth?" For they do everything—they talk, they create uproar, they play the hypocrite, and they throw things into confusion—for the deception of the simple.
「你為何傳述我的律例,口中提到我的約呢?」因為牠們無所不為——又說話、又喧鬧、又假冒為善、又攪亂一切——都是為了欺騙純樸的人。
1:392
Καὶ κτύπους γοῦν ποιοῦσι, καὶ γελῶσιν ἀφρόνως καὶ συρίττουσιν·
They make noises, indeed, and laugh senselessly and hiss;
牠們確實弄出聲響,又愚妄地嬉笑、發出噝噝之聲;
1:393
ἂν δὲ μή τις αὐτοῖς προσέχῃ, λοιπὸν κλαίουσι καὶ θρηνοῦσιν ὡς ἡττηθέντες
but if no one gives them heed, they then weep and lament as though defeated.
但若無人理會牠們,牠們便如同被擊敗一般哭泣哀號。
1:394
Ὁ μὲν οὖν Κύριος ὡς Θεὸς ἐφίμου τοὺς δαίμονας·
The Lord, then, as God, muzzled the demons;
主既是神,便堵住了鬼魔的口;
1:395
ἡμᾶς δὲ, μαθόντας ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων, πρέπει κατ' ἐκείνους ποιεῖν, καὶ μιμεῖσθαι τὴν ἀνδρίαν αὐ τῶν
but we, having learned from the saints, ought to act as they did and to imitate their courage.
而我們既已從眾聖徒學了,就當效法他們的行事,並仿效他們的勇毅。
1:396
Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖνοι ταῦτα βλέποντες ἔλεγον·
For they too, beholding these things, said:
因為他們也曾看見這些事,便說:
1:397
Ἐν τῷ συστῆναι τὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν ἐναντίον μου, ἐκωφώθην, καὶ ἐταπεινώθην, καὶ ἐσίγησα ἐξ ἀγα θῶν·
"When the sinner stood up against me, I was struck dumb, and was humbled, and kept silence from good things;
「當罪人起來與我作對時,我啞口無言,自己謙卑,連好話也不出口;」
1:398
Ἐγὼ δὲ ὡσεὶ κωφὸς οὐκ ἤκουον, καὶ ὡσεὶ ἄλαλος οὐκ ἀνοίγων τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ
but I was like a deaf man who does not hear, and like a dumb man who does not open his mouth.
「我卻像聾子不聽見,像啞巴不開口。」
1:399
Καὶ ἐγενήθην ὡσεὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀκούων
And I became like a man who does not hear."
「我竟成了不聽見的人。」
1:400
Οὐκοῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς μήτε ἀκούωμεν αὐτῶν ὡς ἀλλο τρίων ὄντων ἡμῶν, μήτε ὑπακούωμεν αὐτῶν, κἂν εἰς εὐχὴν ἐγείρωσι, κἂν λαλῶσι περὶ νηστειῶν·
Let us therefore, too, neither hearken to them, as being strangers to us, nor obey them, even if they rouse us to prayer, even if they speak about fastings;
所以我們也當如此,既以牠們為與我們無關的外人,就既不聽從牠們,也不順從牠們,即使牠們催促我們禱告,即使牠們談論禁食;
1:401
τῇ δὲ προθέσει τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἑαυτῶν μᾶλλον προσέχωμεν, καὶ μὴ παρ' ἐκείνων ἀπατώμεθα πάντα πραττόντων μετὰ δόλου
but rather let us give heed to the purpose of our own ascetic discipline, and not be deceived by those who do everything with guile.
倒要留心於我們自己苦修的宗旨,不被那凡事行詭詐者所欺騙。
1:402
Οὐ δεῖ δὲ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς, κἂν ἐπέρ χεσθαι δοκῶσι, κἂν θάνατον ἀπειλῶσιν·
We must not fear them, even though they seem to assail us, even though they threaten death;
我們不必懼怕牠們,即使牠們看似來攻擊我們,即使牠們以死相威脅;
1:403
ἀσθενεῖς γάρ εἰσι, καὶ οὐδὲν δύνανται, ἢ μόνον ἀπειλεῖν
for they are weak, and can do nothing but threaten.
因為牠們是軟弱的,除了威脅以外甚麼也作不了。
1:404
Ἤδη μὲν οὖν περὶ τούτου παρερχόμενος εἴρη κα·
Now I have already spoken of this in passing;
我已經順帶提過這事;
1:405
καὶ νῦν δὲ πλατύτερον εἰπεῖν τὰ περὶ αὐτῶν οὐκ ὀκνητέον·
and now we ought not to shrink from speaking more fully about them;
如今我們也不該怕更詳盡地論說牠們的事;
1:406
ἀσφαλὴς γὰρ ὑμῖν ἡ ὑπόμνησις ἔσται, Ἐπιδημήσαντος τοῦ Κυρίου, πέπτωκεν ὁ ἐχθρὸς, καὶ ἠσθένησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ
for the reminder will be a safeguard for you. When the Lord came among us, the enemy fell, and his powers were enfeebled.
因為這提醒對你們是一種保障。主既降臨於我們中間,仇敵就仆倒了,牠的勢力也衰弱了。
1:407
καὶ τοῦτο ἕκα. στος ὑμῶν λογιζέσθω, καὶ δύναται καταφρονεῖν τῶν δαιμόνων
And let each one of you reckon on this, and he will be able to despise the demons.
你們各人都當思想這事,就能輕看那些鬼魔。
1:408
Εἰ μὲν οὖν τοιούτοις σώμασιν ἦσαν ἐνδε θέντες, ὥσπερ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς, δυνατὸν ἦν αὐτοῖς λέγειν, ὅτι Κρυπτομένους μὲν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους οὐχ εὑρίσκο μεν, εὑρόντες δὲ βλάπτομεν
If, then, they were bound to bodies such as we are, they could say: "We do not find men when they are hidden, but when we find them we harm them."
倘若牠們像我們一樣被縛在這樣的身體裡,牠們或可說:「人藏起來時我們找不著,找著時我們才能加害。」
1:409
Ἠδυνάμεθα δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς κρυπτόμενοι λανθάνειν αὐτοὺς, κλείοντες κατ' αὐτῶν θύρας
And we too, by hiding, could escape their notice, shutting doors against them.
我們也就能藉著躲藏避開牠們的察覺,向牠們關上門戶。
1:410
Εἰ δὲ οὐκ εἰσὶν οὕτως, ἀλλὰ κεκλεισμένων τῶν θυρῶν εἰσελθεῖν δύνανται, καὶ ἐν τῷ παντὶ ἀέρι τυγ χάνουσιν αὐτοί τε καὶ ὁ τούτων πρῶτος διάβολος·
But if they are not so, but can enter even when the doors are shut, and are present in all the air, both they and the devil their chief;
但牠們既非如此,反倒能在門戶緊閉時進來,並且充斥在整個空氣之中,牠們連同那作牠們首領的魔鬼都是如此;
1:411
εἰσὶ δὲ κακοθελεῖς καὶ πρὸς τὸ βλάπτειν ἕτοιμοι, καὶ, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἐστὶν ὁ τῆς κακίας πατὴρ διάβολος·
and if they are malevolent and ready to do harm, and, as the Savior said, the devil, the father of wickedness, is a manslayer from the beginning;
牠們既是懷惡且急於加害,並且如救主所說,那作惡之父的魔鬼從起初就是殺人的;
1:412
ζῶμεν δὲ νῦν ἡμεῖς καὶ μᾶλ λον κατ' αὐτοῦ πολιτευόμεθα·
yet we now live and even more order our lives in opposition to him;
我們如今卻仍活著,並且更是度日來與牠對抗;
1:413
δῆλοί εἰσι μηδὲν ἰσχύοντες
it is plain that they have no power at all.
這就顯明牠們毫無能力。
1:414
Οὔτε γὰρ τόπος αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ἐπιβουλεύειν κωλύει, οὔτε φίλους ἡμᾶς ὁρῶσιν ἑαυτῶν, ἵνα φεί σωνται, οὔτε φιλάγαθοί εἰσιν, ἵνα διορθώσωνται·
For neither does place hinder them from plotting, nor do they look upon us as their friends, that they should spare us, nor are they lovers of the good, that they should reform;
因為地方既不能攔阻牠們謀害,牠們也不把我們看作朋友而饒恕,更不是愛善的,肯改正自己;
1:415
ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλόν εἰσι πονηροί·
but rather they are exceedingly wicked;
牠們反倒是極其邪惡的;
1:416
καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς ἐστι περι σπούδαστον ὡς τὸ βλάπτειν τοὺς φιλαρέτους καὶ θεο σεβοῦντας
and nothing is so eagerly sought by them as to harm those who love virtue and worship God.
牠們所最熱切追求的,無非是加害那些愛德行、敬畏神的人。
1:417
εἰ γὰρ ἠδύ ναντο, οὐκ ἂν ἔμελλον, ἀλλ' εὐθὺς ἐνήργουν τὸ κακὸν, ἑτοίμην ἔχοντες εἰς τοῦτο τὴν προαίρεσιν, καὶ μάλι στα καθ' ἡμῶν
For if they were able, they would not delay, but would at once work the evil, having a will ready for this, and especially against us.
因為牠們若有能力,必不耽延,乃要立刻行那惡事,因牠們對此早有現成的意願,尤其是針對我們。
1:418
Ἰδοὺ γοῦν νῦν συνελθόντες κατ' αὐ τῶν λαλοῦμεν, καὶ ἴσασιν, ὅτι, προκοπτόντων ἡμῶν, ἀσθενοῦσιν αὐτοί
Behold, then, even now we have assembled together and speak against them, and they know that, as we advance, they grow weak.
看哪,就連如今我們聚集一處說話攻擊牠們,牠們也曉得:我們既長進,牠們便衰弱。
1:419
Εἰ τοίνυν εἶχον ἐξουσίαν, οὐδένα ἂν ἡμῶν τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἀφῆκαν ζῇν·
If, then, they had authority, they would have let none of us Christians live;
倘若牠們有權柄,必不容我們基督徒中任何一人存活;
1:420
βδέλυγμα γὰρ ἁμαρτωλῷ θεοσέβεια
for godliness is an abomination to the sinner.
因為敬虔在罪人看來是可憎的。
1:421
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐδὲν δύναν ται, διὰ τοῦτο μᾶλλον ἑαυτοὺς τιτρώσκουσιν·
But since they can do nothing, for this very reason they wound themselves the more;
但牠們既甚麼也作不了,正為這緣故就更是自傷其身;
1:422
ὅτι μηδὲν δύνανται ποιεῖν ὧν ἀπειλοῦσιν
because they can accomplish none of the things they threaten.
因為牠們所威脅的事,一樣也成就不了。
1:423
Ἔπειτα κἀκεῖνο λογίζεσθαι χρὴ, πρὸς τὸ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τού τους·
Then we ought to reckon on this too, toward not fearing them:
再者,為了不懼怕牠們,我們也當思想這事:
1:424
εἰ τὸ δυνατὸν ὑπῆρχεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἂν ἤρχοντο μετ' ὄχλου, οὐδὲ φαντασίας ἐποίουν, οὐδὲ μετασχη ματιζόμενοι ἐμεθόδευον·
if it were within their power, they would not come with a crowd, nor produce illusions, nor go about their business by transforming themselves;
牠們若有能力,就不會帶著大隊人馬前來,也不會弄出幻象,更不會藉變化形狀來施展手段;
1:425
ἀλλ' ἤρκει καὶ μόνον ἐλθεῖν ἕνα, καὶ ποιῆσαι τοῦτο ὅπερ δύναται καὶ βούλεται·
but it would suffice for only one to come and to do what he can and wishes;
倒只需一個前來,行牠所能且所願的便足夠了;
1:426
καὶ μάλιστα ὅτι πᾶς ὁ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχων οὐ μετὰ φαντασίας ἀναιρεῖ, οὐδὲ τοῖς ὄχλοις ἐκφοβεῖ, ἀλλ' εὐ θὺς ὡς βούλεται τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ καταχρᾶται
and especially because everyone who has authority does not destroy with illusions, nor terrify with crowds, but at once uses his authority as he wishes.
尤其因為凡有權柄的,都不靠幻象來毀滅,也不靠大隊人馬來恐嚇,乃是立刻隨己意運用其權柄。
1:427
ἐξ ὧν μᾶλλον καταφρονητέοι ὡς ἀσθενεῖς ὀφεί λουσιν εἶναι
From all this they ought rather to be despised as weak.
由這一切看來,牠們倒該被人輕看為軟弱。
1:428
Ὁ γοῦν ἀληθινὸς ἄγγελος, ἀποσταλεὶς παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου κατὰ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, οὐ χρείαν ἔσχεν ὄχλων, οὐ φαντασίας τῆς ἔξωθεν, οὐ κτύπων, οὐ κρότων·
Indeed, the true angel, sent by the Lord against the Assyrians, had no need of crowds, nor of outward illusion, nor of noises, nor of clappings;
誠然,那奉主差遣攻擊亞述人的真天使,並不需要大隊人馬,也不需要外在的幻象、聲響或拍掌;
1:429
ἀλλ' ἠρέμα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ἐκέχρητο, καὶ ἀνεῖ λεν εὐθὺς ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας
but quietly he used his authority, and at once slew a hundred and eighty-five thousand.
乃是靜靜地運用其權柄,立刻擊殺了十八萬五千人。
1:430
Οἱ δὲ μηδὲν δυνάμενοι δαίμονες, οἷοί εἰσιν οὗτοι, κἂν ταῖς φαντασίαις ἐκφοβεῖν πειράζουσιν
But the demons, who can do nothing, such as these are, attempt to terrify even with illusions.
至於那些甚麼也作不了的鬼魔,就是這等東西,竟靠幻象來試圖恐嚇人。
1:431
ἀμέλει μηδὲν δυνάμενος ποιῆσαι, ᾔτησε καὶ λαβὼν πεποίηκεν
Indeed, being able to do nothing, he asked, and having received [permission] he acted.
誠然,牠既甚麼也作不了,就求問,得了允准才行事。
1:432
Ὥστε καὶ ἐκ τούτου μᾶλλον καταγνωστέος ἐστὶν ὁ ἐχθρὸς, ὅτι, καίτοι θέ λων, οὐδὲ καθ' ἑνὸς ἴσχυσεν ἀνθρώπου δικαίου·
So that from this too the enemy is the more to be condemned, because, although he wished it, he had no strength even against one righteous man;
因此由這事看來,那仇敵就更該被定罪,因為牠雖然想要,卻連對付一個義人也無能為力;
1:433
εἰ γὰρ ἴσχυσεν, οὐκ ἂν ᾔτησεν·
for had he had strength, he would not have asked;
因為牠若有能力,就不必求問了;
1:434
αἰτήσας δὲ οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δεύτερον, φαίνεται ἀσθενὴς καὶ μηδὲν δυνάμενος
but having asked not once but even a second time, he is shown to be weak and able to do nothing.
牠既求問不止一次、甚至第二次,就顯出牠是軟弱、毫無能力的。
1:435
Καὶ οὐ θαυμαστὸν εἰ κατὰ τοῦ Ἰὼβ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν, ὅπου γε οὐδὲ κατὰ τῶν κτηνῶν αὐτοῦ ἐγίνετο ὄλεθρος, εἰ μὴ συγχωρήσας ἦν ὁ Θεός·
And it is no wonder that he had no strength against Job, since not even against his cattle would destruction have come, had God not given permission;
牠對約伯無能為力並不希奇,因為若非神允許,連對他的牲畜也不能降下毀滅;
1:436
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ κατὰ χοίρων ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν·
but he has no authority even over swine;
牠連對豬也沒有權柄;
1:437
Παρεκάλουν γὰρ, ὡς ἐν τῷ Εὐαγ γελίῳ γέγραπται, τὸν Κύριον, λέγοντες·
for, as it is written in the Gospel, they besought the Lord, saying:
因為正如福音書所記,牠們懇求主,說:
1:438
Ἐπίτρεψον ἡμῖν ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τοὺς χοίρους
"Permit us to go away into the swine."
「求你准我們進入那群豬裡去。」
1:439
Εἰ δὲ μηδὲ χοί ρων ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῶν κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ γεγενημένων ἀνθρώπων οὐκ ἔχουσι
But if they have no authority even over swine, much less do they have it over men who have been made according to the image of God.
牠們既連對豬都沒有權柄,何況對那照神形像所造的人,就更沒有了。
1:440
Τὸν Θεὸν ἄρα μόνον φοβεῖσθαι δεῖ·
God alone, therefore, must be feared;
所以唯獨神是當懼怕的;
1:441
τούτων δὲ καταφρονεῖν, καὶ μηδ' ὅλως αὐτοὺς δεδιέναι
but these we must despise, and not be afraid of them at all.
至於這些鬼魔,我們當輕看,絲毫不必懼怕。
1:442
Ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλον ὅσον ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν, ἐπιτείνωμεν ἡμεῖς τὴν ἄσκησιν κατ' αὐτῶν
But rather, the more they do these things, let us the more intensify our ascetic discipline against them.
倒不如說,牠們愈是行這些事,我們就愈當加增苦修來與牠們對抗。
1:443
Μέγα γὰρ ὅπλον ἐστὶ. κατ' αὐτῶν βίος ὀρθὸς, καὶ ἡ πρὸς Θεὸν πίστις
For a great weapon against them is an upright life and faith toward God.
因為攻擊牠們的大兵器,就是正直的生活和對神的信心。
1:444
Φο βοῦνται γοῦν τῶν ἀσκητῶν τὴν νηστείαν, τὴν ἀγρυ πνίαν, τὰς εὐχὰς, τὸ πρᾶον, τὸ ἥσυχον, τὸ ἀφιλάργυ ρον, τὸ ἀκενόδοξον, τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην, τὸ φιλόπτωχον, τὰς ἐλεημοσύνας, τὸ ἀόργητον, καὶ προηγουμέ νως τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν εὐσέβειαν
They fear, indeed, the ascetics' fasting, the vigil, the prayers, meekness, quietness, freedom from love of money, freedom from vainglory, humility, love of the poor, almsgiving, freedom from anger, and above all their piety toward Christ.
牠們確實懼怕苦修者的禁食、儆醒、禱告、溫柔、安靜、不貪錢財、不慕虛榮、謙卑、愛憐窮人、施捨、不發怒,尤其懼怕他們對基督的敬虔。
1:445
Ἴσασι γὰρ τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν δοθεῖσαν χάριν τοῖς πιστοῖς παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, λέγοντος αὐτοῦ·
For they know the grace given against them to the faithful by the Savior, who says:
因為牠們曉得救主賜給信徒的、用以對抗牠們的恩典;救主說:
1:446
Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ
"Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy."
「看哪,我已經給你們權柄,可以踐踏蛇和蠍子,又勝過仇敵一切的能力。」
1:447
Ἂν τοίνυν καὶ προλέγειν ὑποκρίνωνται, μὴ προσποιείσθω τις
If, then, they pretend even to foretell, let no one give heed to it.
所以,牠們即使假意預言,也沒有人該理會。
1:448
Πολλάκις γὰρ πρὸ ἡμερῶν λέγουσι τοὺς μεθ' ἡμέρας ἀπαντῶντας ἀδελφούς·
For often, days beforehand, they tell of the brethren who will arrive days later;
因為牠們常在多日以前,就說出多日後將要來到的弟兄;
1:449
Ποιοῦσι δὲ τοῦτο οὗτοι, οὐ κηδόμενοι τῶν ἀκουόντων, ἀλλ' ἵνα πιστεύειν αὐτοῖς πείσωσιν αὐτοὺς, καὶ τότε λοιπὸν ὑποχειρίους ἔχοντες, ἀπολέσωσιν·
but they do this not out of care for those who hear, but in order to persuade them to believe them, and then, having them in subjection, to destroy them;
但牠們行此並非出於顧念那聽見的人,乃是為要說服人去信牠們,然後既制伏了人,便毀滅他們;
1:450
ὅθεν οὐ δεῖ προσέχειν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ λέγοντας ἀνα τρέπειν χρὴ, ὅτι μὴ χρείαν ἔχομεν ἡμεῖς τούτων
wherefore one must not give heed to them, but even when they speak one ought to refute them, [saying] that we have no need of these things.
因此人不該理會牠們,反倒當在牠們說話時加以駁斥,〔說〕我們並不需要這些事。
1:451
Τί γὰρ θαυμαστὸν, εἰ λεπτοτέροις χρώμενοι σώμασι μᾶλλον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τοὺς ἀρξαμένους ὁδεύειν ἑωρακότες, προλαμβάνουσι τῷ δρόμῳ καὶ ἀπαγγέλ λουσι; τοῦτο καὶ ἵππῳ τις ἐπικαθήμενος προλέγει, προλαμβάνων τοῦ ὁδεύοντος τοῖς ποσίν·
For what is so marvelous, if, using bodies more subtle than those of men, and having seen those who have started on a journey, they outrun them in the course and announce it? A man riding a horse also does this, foretelling by outrunning the one who travels on foot;
因為牠們用比人更精細的身體,又見到那些已動身上路的人,便在路程上趕在他們前頭並報告出來,這有甚麼希奇?一個騎馬的人也能如此,藉著趕過步行者來預先告知;
1:452
ὥστε οὐδ' ἐν τούτῳ χρὴ θαυμάζειν αὐτούς
so that not even in this need one marvel at them.
因此即使在這事上也不必稀奇牠們。
1:453
Οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν μὴ γενομένων προγινώσκουσιν·
For they have no foreknowledge of things that have not yet happened;
因為對那尚未發生的事,牠們並無預知;
1:454
ἀλλὰ μόνος ὁ Θεός ἐστιν ὁ πάντα γινώσκων πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν
but God alone is the one who knows all things before they come to be.
唯獨神是那位在萬事發生之先就知道萬事的。
1:455
Οὗτοι δὲἃ βλέπουσιν, ὡς κλέπται, προτρέχοντες ἀπαγγέλλουσι
But these, like thieves, run ahead and announce the things they see.
至於這些鬼魔,乃像賊一樣,把牠們所看見的事先跑去報告。
1:456
Πόσοις νῦν τὰ ἡμῶν, καὶ ὅτι συνήλθομεν, καὶ ὁμιλοῦ μεν κατ' αὐτῶν σημαίνουσι, πρὶν παρ' ἡμῶν τις ἀπελ θὼν ἀπαγγείλῃ!
To how many do they now signal our affairs—that we have come together and are conversing against them—before any one of us goes out and announces it!
在我們中間還沒有人出去報信以前,牠們竟向多少人傳遞我們的情形——說我們聚在一處、彼此議論攻擊牠們!
1:457
Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ παῖς τις ταχυδρό μος ποιῆσαι δύναται, προλαβὼν τὸν βραδύναντα
But this even a swift-footed boy can do, by outrunning the one who is slow.
但這事就連一個腳程飛快的童子也能作,藉著趕過那遲緩的人。
1:458
Ὃ δὲ λέγω, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν
What I mean is something like this.
我所說的,乃是像這樣的事。
1:459
Ἄν τις ἄρξηται περιπατεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς Θηβαΐδος, ἢ ἀπό τινος ἄλλης χώρας, πρὶν μὲν ἄρξηται περιπατεῖν, οὐκ ἴσασιν εἰ περιπατήσει·
If someone begins to travel from the Thebaid, or from some other country, before he begins to travel they do not know whether he will travel;
若有人從底比斯地區,或從別的地方動身啟程,在他開始上路以前,牠們並不知道他是否會行路;
1:460
πε ριπατοῦντα δὲ τοῦτον ἑωρακότες, προτρέχουσι, καὶ πρὶν αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαγγέλλουσι·
but having seen him traveling, they run ahead, and before he arrives they announce it;
但牠們既見他上了路,便跑在前頭,在他到達以前就報告出來;
1:461
καὶ οὕτω συμβαίνει τού. τους μεθ' ἡμέρας ἐλθεῖν
and so it comes about that these arrive after some days.
於是事情就如此發生:這些人過了幾天才到。
1:462
Οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοῦ ποταμίου ὕδατος ἔστιν ὅτε φλυαροῦσιν·
So too concerning the river's water they sometimes prattle;
牠們有時也照樣對河水之事多嘴;
1:463
ἑωρακότες γὰρ πολλοὺς ὑετοὺς γινομέ νους ἐν τοῖς τῆς Αἰθιοπίας μέρεσι, καὶ εἰδότες, ὡς ἐξ ἐκείνων ἡ πλημμύρα τοῦ ποταμοῦ γίνεται, πρὶν ἐλ θεῖν εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον τὸ ὕδωρ, προτρέχοντες λέγουσι
for having seen many rains occurring in the regions of Ethiopia, and knowing that from these the flooding of the river comes about, before the water arrives in Egypt, they run ahead and tell of it.
因為牠們見到衣索匹亞一帶下了許多雨,又曉得河水的氾濫是由那些雨而來,便在水到達埃及以前,跑在前頭去報告。
1:464
Τοῦτο δ' ἂν καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἰρήκασιν, εἰ τοσοῦτον ἠδύναντο δραμεῖν, ὅσον ἐκεῖνοι
But this men too would have said, if they had been able to run as far as those [demons].
但這事人也能說得出來,只要人能像那些〔鬼魔〕一樣跑那麼遠。
1:465
καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ προτρέχων ἔλεγε πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων, οὐ τὰ μὴ γενόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἤδη ὁδεύοντα καὶ γινόμενα·
And the very one who ran ahead would tell, before the others, not the things that have not happened, but the things already on their way and coming to pass;
那跑在前頭的,所要在眾人之先告知的,並非那未發生的事,乃是那已在途中、正在發生的事;
1:466
οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι κάμνειν αἱροῦνται, καὶ σημαίνουσιν ἄλλοις, ἵνα μόνον ἀπατῶσιν·
so these too choose to labor and signal to others, only in order to deceive;
因此這些鬼魔也照樣甘願勞苦,向別人通報,無非是為了欺騙;
1:467
ἂν μέντοι ἡ Πρόνοια μεταξύ τι βουλεύσηται περὶ τῶν ὑδάτων ἢ τῶν ὁδευόντων ( ἔξεστι γὰρ αὐτῇ), ἐψεύσαντο οἱ δαίμονες, καὶ ἠπατήθησαν οἱ προσεσχηκότες αὐτοῖς
if, however, Providence in the meantime determines something otherwise concerning the waters or the travelers (for it is within His power), the demons have lied, and those who gave heed to them have been deceived.
然而,倘若在這期間,天意對那些水或那些旅人另有定奪(因這在祂的權柄之內),那麼鬼魔就說了謊,而那些理會牠們的人就受了欺騙。
1:468
Οὕτω συνέστη τὰ τῶν Ἑλλήνων μαντεῖα, καὶ οὕτως ἐπλανήθησαν παρὰ τῶν δαιμόνων τὸ πρίν·
Thus the oracles of the Greeks were established, and thus in former times they were led astray by the demons;
希臘人的神諭就是這樣產生的,從前他們也是這樣被鬼魔引入歧途;
1:469
ἀλλὰ καὶ οὕτω πέπαυται λοιπὸν ἡ πλάνη
but thus too has this deception now at last ceased.
但這樣的欺騙如今也終於止息了。
1:470
Ἦλθε γὰρ ὁ Κύριος ὁ σὺν αὐτῇ τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς δαίμονας καταργήσας
For the Lord came, who, together with their very cunning, brought the demons to nothing.
因為主來了,祂連同牠們的詭計,一併使鬼魔歸於無有。
1:471
Οὐδὲν γὰρ γινώσκουσιν ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν·
For of themselves they know nothing;
因為牠們本身一無所知;
1:472
ἀλλ' ὡς κλέπται,ἃ παρ' ἄλλοις ὁρῶσι, ταῦτα διαβάλλουσι·
but like thieves, the things they see in others' possession, these they pass on;
乃像賊一樣,把在別人那裡所看見的事傳遞出去;
1:473
καὶ μᾶλλον στοχασταί εἰσιν ἢ προ γνῶσται
and they are guessers rather than foreknowers.
牠們是揣測者,而非預知者。
1:474
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἰατροὶ πεῖραν ἔχοντες τῶν νοσημάτων, ἐπειδὰν θεωρήσωσιν ἐν ἄλλοις τὴν αὐτὴν νόσον, πολλάκις στοχαζόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς συνηθείας προλέγουσι
For physicians too, having experience of diseases, when they observe the same disease in others, often, conjecturing from familiarity, foretell.
因為醫生也有治病的經驗,當他們在別人身上看見同樣的病時,往往憑著熟悉的經驗加以揣測而預言。
1:475
Καὶ κυβερνῆται δὲ καὶ γεωργοὶ πάλιν, ἀπὸ τῆς συνηθείας βλέποντες τὴν τοῦ ἀέρος κατάστασιν, προλέγουσιν ἢ χειμῶνα ἢ εὔδιον ἀέρα ἔσεσθαι·
And again, pilots and farmers, observing from experience the state of the air, foretell that there will be either a storm or fair weather;
再者,舵手和農夫憑著經驗觀察天氣的狀況,便預言將有風暴或晴朗的天氣;
1:476
καὶ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ θείας ἐπιπνοίας αὐτοὺς ἄν τις εἴποι προλέγειν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς πείρας καὶ τῆς συνηθείας
and one would not on that account say that they foretell from divine inspiration, but from experience and familiarity.
人卻不會因此就說他們是憑神的默示而預言,乃是憑經驗和熟悉。
1:477
Ὅθεν εἰ καὶ οἱ δαίμονες τὰ αὐτά ποτε στοχαζόμενοι λέγουσι, μὴ διὰ τοῦτό τις αὐτοὺς θαυμαζέτω, μηδὲ προσεχέτω τούτοις
Wherefore, if the demons too sometimes say the same things by conjecture, let no one marvel at them on this account, nor give heed to them.
因此,鬼魔若有時也憑揣測說出同樣的話,誰也不該為此稀奇牠們,也不該理會牠們。
1:478
Τί γὰρ χρήσι. μον τοῖς ἀκούουσι τὸ εἰδέναι παρὰ τούτων πρὸ ἡμε ρῶν τὰ ἐρχόμενα; ἢ ποία σπουδὴ τὰ τοιαῦτα γινώ σκειν, κἂν ἀληθῶς γινώσκῃ; οὐ γὰρ ἀρετῆς ἐστι τοῦτο ποιητικὸν, οὐδὲ ἤθους ἀγαθοῦ πάντως ἐστὶ τοῦτο γνώ ρισμα
For what profit is it to those who hear, to know from these beings, days beforehand, the things that are coming? Or what eagerness is there to know such things, even if one truly knows them? For this is not productive of virtue, nor is it at all a token of good character.
因為從這等東西那裡,在多日之先得知將臨之事,對聽見的人有甚麼益處呢?或縱然真知道了,又有甚麼熱心去求知這類事呢?因為這既不能生出德行,也絕不是良善品格的標記。
1:479
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν κρίνεται διὰ τί οὐκ οἶδε, καὶ οὐδεὶς μακαρίζεται, ὅτι μεμάθηκε καὶ ἔγνω·
For none of us is judged for what he does not know, and none is counted blessed because he has learned and known;
因為我們中間沒有人因所不知道的事受審判,也沒有人因學了、知道了而被稱為有福;
1:480
ἀλλ' ἐν τούτοις ἕκαστος ἔχει τὴν κρίσιν, εἰ τὴν πίστιν τετή ρηκε, καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς γνησίως ἐφύλαξεν
but in these things each one has his judgment: whether he has kept the faith and sincerely guarded the commandments.
乃在這些事上各人受審判:就是他是否持守了信心,並真誠地遵守了誡命。
1:481
Ὅθεν οὐ δεῖ περὶ πολλοῦ ταῦτα ποιεῖσθαι·
Wherefore one must not make much of these things;
因此人不該看重這些事;
1:482
οὐδὲ διὰ ταῦτα ἀσκεῖσθαι καὶ πονεῖν, ἵνα προ γινώσκωμεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα Θεῷ καλῶς πολιτευόμενοι ἀρέ σωμεν
nor for the sake of these practice asceticism and toil, that we may foreknow, but that, living rightly toward God, we may please Him.
也不該為這些緣故去苦修勞苦,以求預知;乃要為著向神正直度日、討祂喜悅。
1:483
Εὔχεσθαί τε χρὴ, οὐχ ἵνα προγινώσκωμεν, οὐδὲ τοῦτον τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἀπαιτεῖν μισθόν·
And one ought to pray, not that we may foreknow, nor to demand this as the wage of asceticism;
人禱告也不該為要預知,也不該以此為苦修的工價來索取;
1:484
ἀλλ' ἵνα συνεργὸς ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου νίκην ὁ Κύ ριος γένηται
but that the Lord may become our fellow-worker for the victory over the devil.
乃要叫主成為我們的同工,使我們得勝那魔鬼。
1:485
Εἰ δὲ ἅπαξ καὶ τοῦ προγινώσκειν ἡμῖν μέλει, καθαρεύωμεν τῇ διανοίᾳ
And if it ever concerns us also to foreknow, let us be pure in mind.
我們若真關切到要預知,就讓我們在心思上保持潔淨。
1:486
Ἐγὼ γὰρ πιστεύω, ὅτι καθαρεύουσα ψυχὴ πανταχόθεν, καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἑστῶσα, δύναται, διορατικὴ γενομένη, πλείονα καὶ μακρότερα βλέπειν τῶν δαιμόνων, ἔχουσα τὸν ἀποκα λύπτοντα Κύριον αὐτῇ·
For I believe that a soul that is pure on every side, and stands according to nature, is able—having become clear-sighted—to see more and farther than the demons, having the Lord who reveals to it;
因為我相信,凡事潔淨、按本性而立的靈魂,既得了明亮的洞見,就能看得比鬼魔更多、更遠,因有那向它啟示的主;
1:487
οἵα ἦν ἡ τοῦ Ἐλισσαίου βλέ πουσα τὰ κατὰ τὸν Γιεζῆ, καὶ ὁρῶσα τὰς παρ' αὐτὴν ἑστώσας δυνάμεις
such as was the soul of Elisha, which saw the things concerning Gehazi, and beheld the powers standing beside it.
正如以利沙的靈魂,曾看見有關基哈西的事,又看見那站在他身旁的天軍。
1:488
Ὅταν τοίνυν νυκτὸς ἔρχωνται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ θέλωσι τὰ μέλλοντα λαλεῖν, ἢ λέγωσιν·
When, therefore, they come to you by night, and wish to speak of things to come, or say things;
所以,當牠們夜間來到你們這裡,想要說將來之事,或說些甚麼時;
1:489
μὴ προσέχετε, ψεύδονται γάρ
do not give heed, for they lie.
你們不要理會,因為牠們說謊。
1:490
Ἂν δὲ καὶ ἐπαινῶσι τὴν ἄσκησιν ὑμῶν, καὶ μακαρίζωσιν ὑμᾶς·
And if they also praise your asceticism and call you blessed;
牠們若也稱讚你們的苦修,稱你們為有福的;
1:491
μήτε ὑπακούετε, μήθ' ὅλως προσποιεῖσθε τούτους·
neither obey them, nor take any notice of them at all;
你們也不要順從牠們,更絲毫不要理睬牠們;
1:492
σφραγίζετε δὲ μᾶλλον ἑαυτοὺς καὶ τὸν οἶκον, καὶ εὔ χεσθε·
but rather seal yourselves and the house, and pray;
倒要在自己和居所上劃十字記號,並且禱告;
1:493
καὶ ὄψεσθε αὐτοὺς καὶ γινομένους ἀφανεῖς·
and you will see them become invisible;
你們就必看見牠們化為烏有;
1:494
δειλοὶ γάρ εἰσι, καὶ πάνυ φοβοῦνται τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ Κυριακοῦ σταυροῦ·
for they are cowardly, and they greatly fear the sign of the Lord's cross;
因為牠們是膽怯的,且極其懼怕主十字架的記號;
1:495
ἐπειδήπερ ἐν αὐτῷ τούτους ἀπο δυσάμενος, παρεδειγμάτισεν ὁ Σωτήρ
since in it the Savior, having stripped them, made a public example of them.
因為救主在十字架上剝去了牠們的權勢,將牠們公然示眾。
1:496
Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀναιδέστερον στήκωσιν, ἐξορχούμενοι καὶ ποικιλλό μενοι ταῖς φαντασίαις·
But if they stand their ground more shamelessly, capering and elaborating their illusions;
牠們若更無恥地站住不退,又跳舞炫耀、編造各樣幻象;
1:497
μὴ δειλιάσητε, μηδὲ πτήξητε, μηδὲ ὡς καλοῖς αὐτοῖς προσέχητε·
do not be afraid, nor cower, nor give heed to them as though they were good.
你們不要懼怕,不要畏縮,也不要把牠們當作良善的而理會。
1:498
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἁγίων ὀπτασία οὐκ ἔστι τεταραγμένη
For the vision of the holy ones is not troubled.
因為聖者的顯現是不帶攪擾的。
1:499
Οὐκ ἐρίσει γὰρ, οὔτε κραυγάσει, οὐδὲ ἀκούσει τις τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν
For "He will not strive, nor cry out, nor will anyone hear their voice."
因為「他不爭競,不喧嚷,也沒有人聽見他的聲音。」
1:500
Ἡσύχως δὲ καὶ πράως γίνεται οὕτως, ὡς εὐθὺς χαρὰν καὶ ἀγαλλίασιν καὶ θάρσος ἐγγίνε σθαι τῇ ψυχῇ·
But it comes about so quietly and gently, that at once joy and exultation and confidence arise in the soul;
倒是這樣安靜溫和地臨到,以致喜樂、歡騰與膽量立刻在靈魂中生發;
1:501
ἔστι γὰρ μετ' αὐτῶν ὁ Κύριος, ὅς ἐστιν ἡμῶν μὲν χαρὰ, τοῦ δὲ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡ δύναμις·
for the Lord is with them, who is our joy and the power of God the Father;
因為主與他們同在,祂是我們的喜樂,也是父神的能力;
1:502
οἵ τε λογισμοὶ αὐτῆς ἀτάραχοι καὶ ἀκύμαντοι διαμέ νουσιν·
and its thoughts remain undisturbed and unruffled;
靈魂的思念也保持不受攪擾、平靜無波;
1:503
ὥστε καταυγαζομένην αὐτὴν ὑπ' αὐτῆς, τοὺς φαινομένους θεωρεῖν
so that, being illuminated by them, it beholds those who appear.
以致它被那些顯現者所照亮,便得以觀看他們。
1:504
Καὶ γὰρ πόθος τῶν θείων καὶ τῶν μελλόντων αὐτῇ ἐπεισέρχεται, καὶ θελήσει πάντως συναφθῆναι τούτοις, εἰ ἀπήρχετο μετ' αὐτῶν
For a longing for divine and future things comes upon it, and it would altogether wish to be joined to these, if it could depart with them.
因為對屬神之事和將來之事的渴慕臨到它,它甚願與這些聯合,巴不得能與他們同去。
1:505
Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ, ὡς ἄνθρωποι, τινὲς φοβηθῶσι τὴν τῶν καλῶν ὀπτασίαν, ἀφαιροῦσιν οἱ φαινόμενοι τὸν φόβον παρ' αὐτὰ τῇ ἀγάπῃ·
And if, as men, some are afraid at the vision of the good ones, those who appear take away the fear forthwith by their love;
人若像凡人一樣,因看見那些善者的顯現而懼怕,那些顯現者便立即用慈愛除去他們的懼怕;
1:506
ὡς ἐποίησε Γαβριὴλ τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ, καὶ ὁ φανεὶς ἄγγελος ἐν τῷ θείῳ μνημείῳ ταῖς γυναιξὶ, καὶ ὁ τοῖς ποιμέσι λέγων ἐν τῷ Εὐαγ γελίῳ·
as Gabriel did to Zacharias, and the angel who appeared at the divine tomb to the women, and the one who in the Gospel spoke to the shepherds;
正如加百列向撒迦利亞所行的,又如那在聖墓向眾婦女顯現的天使,以及福音書中向牧羊人說話的天使;
1:507
Ἔστι γὰρ ὁ φόβος ἐκείνων οὐ κατὰ δειλίαν ψυχῆς, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς τῶν κρειττόνων παρουσίας
For that fear of theirs is not from cowardice of soul, but from recognition of the presence of beings greater than themselves.
因為他們那樣的懼怕,並非出於靈魂的膽怯,乃是出於認出比自己更尊貴者的臨在。
1:508
Τοιαύτη μὲν οὖν ἡ τῶν ἁγίων ὀπτασία
Such, then, is the vision of the holy ones.
聖者的顯現就是這樣。
1:509
Ἡ δὲ τῶν φαύλων ἐπιδρομὴ καὶ φαντασία τεταραγμένη, μετὰ κτύπου καὶ ἤχου καὶ κραυγῆς·
But the onslaught and apparition of the wicked ones is troubled, with noise and din and shouting;
至於那些惡者的襲擊與顯現,卻是帶著攪擾,有喧鬧、嘈雜和叫喊;
1:510
οἵα ἂν γένοιτο νεωτέρων ἀπαιδεύτων καὶ λῃστῶν κίνησις
such as might be the commotion of undisciplined youths and robbers.
好像是一群未受管教的少年和強盜所引起的騷動。
1:511
Ἐξ ὧν εὐθὺς γίνεται δειλία ψυχῆς, τάραχος καὶ ἀταξία λογισμῶν, κατήφεια, μῖσος πρὸς τοὺς ἀσκητὰς, ἀκηδία, λύπη, μνήμη τῶν οἰκείων, καὶ φόβος θανάτου·
From these straightway arise cowardice of soul, confusion and disorder of thoughts, dejection, hatred toward the ascetics, listlessness, grief, remembrance of one's kinsfolk, and fear of death;
由這些立刻生出靈魂的膽怯、思念的混亂與失序、沮喪、對苦修者的憎恨、消沉怠惰、憂愁、思念親屬,以及對死亡的懼怕;
1:512
καὶ λοιπὸν ἐπιθυμία κακῶν, ὀλι γωρία πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ τοῦ ἤθους ἀκαταστα σία
and thereafter desire for evil things, indifference toward virtue, and instability of character.
此後又生出對惡事的貪戀、對德行的輕忽,以及品格的搖擺不定。
1:513
Ὅταν τοίνυν θεωρήσαντές τινα φοβηθῆτε, ἐὰν μὲν εὐθὺς ὁ φόβος ἀφαιρεθῇ, καὶ ἀντ' ἐκείνου γένηται χαρὰ ἀνεκλάλητος, καὶ εὐθυμία, καὶ θάρσος, καὶ ἀνάκτησις, καὶ τῶν λογισμῶν ἀταραξία, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα προεῖπον, ἀνδρία τε καὶ ἀγάπη εἰς τὸν Θεὸν, θαρσεῖτε καὶ εὔχεσθε·
When, therefore, having beheld some being you are afraid, if the fear is at once taken away and in its stead there comes unspeakable joy, and cheerfulness, and confidence, and recovery, and tranquility of thoughts, and the other things I mentioned before, both courage and love toward God—take heart and pray;
所以,當你們看見某個顯現而懼怕時,若那懼怕立即被除去,取而代之的是說不出來的喜樂、歡暢、膽量、復甦、思念的平靜,以及我先前所提的其他諸事,連同勇毅和對神的愛——你們就當壯膽禱告;
1:514
ἡ γὰρ χαρὰ καὶ ἡ κα τάστασις τῆς ψυχῆς δείκνυσι τοῦ παρόντος τὴν ἁγιό τητα
for the joy and the settled state of the soul show forth the holiness of the one who is present.
因為那喜樂和靈魂安定的狀態,顯明那臨在者的聖潔。
1:515
Οὕτως Ἀβραὰμ ἰδὼν τὸν Κύριον ἠγαλλιάσατο·
Thus Abraham, seeing the Lord, rejoiced;
亞伯拉罕看見主,就歡喜快樂;
1:516
καὶ ὁ Ἰωάννης, γενομένης φωνῆς παρὰ τῆς Θεοτό κου Μαρίας, ἐσκίρτησεν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει
and John, when the voice came from Mary the Mother of God, leaped for joy.
約翰也是這樣,當聲音從神之母馬利亞而來時,便歡喜踴躍。
1:517
Ἐὰν δὲ φανέντων τινῶν ταραχὴ γένηται, καὶ κτύπος ἔξωθεν, καὶ φαντασία κοσμικὴ, καὶ ἀπειλὴ θανάτου, καὶ ὅσα προεῖπον·
But if, when certain beings appear, there arises trouble, and din from without, and a worldly apparition, and threat of death, and all that I mentioned before;
但若有某些東西顯現時,生出攪擾,並有外來的嘈雜、屬世的幻象、死亡的威脅,以及我先前所提的一切;
1:518
γινώσκετε ὅτι φαύλων ἐστὶν ἡ ἔφοδος
know that this is the onset of the wicked ones.
你們就當知道,這是那些惡者的進攻。
1:519
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο γνώρισμα ὑμῖν ἔστω·
For let this also be a token for you;
因為讓這也作你們的標記:
1:520
ὅτ' ἂν τοίνυν ἐπιμένῃ δειλιῶσα ἡ ψυχὴ, παρουσία τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐστιν
when, therefore, the soul continues in cowering fear, it is the presence of the enemies.
所以,當靈魂持續在畏縮的懼怕中時,那就是仇敵的臨在。
1:521
Οὐ γὰρ ἀφαιροῦνται τὴν δειλίαν τῶν τοιούτων οἱ δαίμονες, ὥσπερ πεποίηκεν ὁ μέγας ἀρχάγγελος Γαβριὴλ τῇ Μαρίᾳ καὶ τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ, καὶ ὁ φανεὶς ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ ταῖς γυναιξίν·
For the demons do not take away the fear of such things, as the great archangel Gabriel did for Mary and for Zacharias, and the one who appeared at the tomb to the women;
因為鬼魔不會除去這類的懼怕,不像那大天使長加百列為馬利亞和撒迦利亞所行的,也不像那在墳墓向眾婦女顯現的;
1:522
ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὅταν ἴδωσι δειλιῶντας, αὐξάνουσι τὰς φαντασίας, ἵνα μειζόνως αὐτοὺς καταπτήξωσι·
but rather, when they see men cowering, they increase the illusions, in order the more to terrify them;
牠們反倒在看見人畏縮時,加增幻象,為要更厲害地嚇唬他們;
1:523
καὶ λοιπὸν ἐπιβάν τες, προσπαίζωσι λέγοντες·
and thereafter, falling upon them, they make sport of them, saying:
此後牠們撲上去,戲弄他們,說:
1:524
Τοὺς μὲν οὖν Ἕλληνας οὕτως ἠπάτησαν·
Now the Greeks they deceived in this manner;
希臘人就是這樣被牠們欺騙的;
1:525
οὕτως γὰρ ἐνομίσθησαν παρ' αὐτοῖς ψευδώνυμοι θεοί·
for thus were the falsely-named gods reckoned among them;
因為那些假名的神,就是這樣在他們中間被當作神的;
1:526
ἡμᾶς δὲ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ὁ Κύριος ἀπατηθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὁπηνίκα τὰς τοιαύτας αὐτῷ ποιοῦντι φαντασίας ἐπιτιμῶν εἴρηκεν·
but the Lord did not allow us to be deceived by the devil, when, rebuking him as he made such illusions, He said:
但主沒有容我們被那魔鬼欺騙;當牠弄出這類幻象時,主責備牠,說:
1:527
Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις
"You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve."
「當拜主你的神,單要事奉祂。」
1:528
Μᾶλλον οὖν καὶ μᾶλλον ὁ πανοῦργος διὰ ταῦτα καταφρονείσθω παρ' ἡμῶν·
More and more, then, let the crafty one be despised by us for these things;
因此,為這些緣故,那狡猾者就更該被我們輕看;
1:529
ὃ γὰρ εἴρηκεν ὁ Κύριος, τοῦτο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πεποίηκεν·
for what the Lord said, this He did on our behalf;
因為主所說的,乃是為我們而行的;
1:530
ἵνα καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν ἀκούοντες οἱ δαίμονες τὰς τοιαύτας φωνὰς ἀνα τρέπωνται διὰ τὸν Κύριον, τὸν ἐν ταύταις αὐτοῖς ἐπιτιμήσαντα
so that the demons, hearing such words even from us, might be overthrown on account of the Lord, who rebuked them with these.
好叫鬼魔即使從我們口中聽見這類話語,也因那曾用這些話責備牠們的主而被推翻。
1:531
Οὐ δεῖ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ δαίμονας ἐκβάλλειν καυχᾶ σθαι, οὐδ' ἐπὶ ταῖς θεραπείαις ἐπαίρεσθαι·
We must not boast over casting out demons, nor be lifted up over healings;
我們不可因趕鬼而誇口,也不可因醫病而自高;
1:532
οὐδὲ τὸν μὲν ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια θαυμάζειν μόνον, τὸν δὲ μὴ ἐκβάλλοντα ἐξουθενεῖν·
nor admire only the one who casts out demons, while despising the one who does not cast them out;
也不可單單欽佩那趕鬼的,卻藐視那不趕鬼的;
1:533
ἑκάστου δὲ τὴν ἄσκησιν καταμανθανέτω τις, καὶ ἢ μιμείσθω καὶ ζηλούτω, ἢ διορθούσθω
but let one carefully learn each person's asceticism, and either imitate and emulate it, or set it right.
倒要留心察學各人的苦修,或加以效法仿效,或加以校正。
1:534
Τὸ γὰρ ποιεῖν σημεῖα οὐχ ἡμῶν·
For the working of signs is not ours;
因為行神蹟並不是出於我們;
1:535
τοῦτο Σωτῆρος ἔργον ἐστί·
this is the work of the Savior;
這是救主的工作;
1:536
τοῖς γοῦν μαθηταῖς ἔλεγε·
for to His disciples He said:
因為祂對門徒說:
1:537
Μὴ χαίρετε, ὅτι τὰ δαιμόνια ὑμῖν ὑπο τάσσεται·
"Do not rejoice that the demons are subject to you;
「不要因鬼服了你們就歡喜;」
1:538
ἀλλ' ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς
but that your names are written in heaven."
「要因你們的名記錄在天上而歡喜。」
1:539
ἐστι τῆς ἡμῶν ἀρετῆς καὶ τοῦ βίου·
[this] belongs to our virtue and our manner of life;
〔這〕乃是屬乎我們的德行與生活的;
1:540
τὸ δὲ ἐκβάλλειν δαίμονας, τοῦ δεδωκότος Σωτῆρός ἐστιν ἡ χάρις αὕτη
but the casting out of demons is this grace of the Savior who has given it.
至於趕鬼,乃是那賜下此恩的救主的恩典。
1:541
Ὅθεν τοῖς μὴ ἐν ἀρετῇ, ἀλλ' ἐν σημείοις καυχωμένοις, καὶ λέγουσι·
Wherefore, to those who boast not in virtue but in signs, and who say:
因此,對那些不以德行而以神蹟誇口、且說:
1:542
Κύ ριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλο μεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιή σαμεν; ἀπεκρίνατο·
"Lord, did we not in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name do many mighty works?" He answered:
「主啊,我們不是奉你的名趕鬼,奉你的名行許多異能嗎?」的人,主回答說:
1:543
Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς
"Verily I say to you, I do not know you."
「我實在告訴你們,我不認識你們。」
1:544
Οὐ γὰρ γινώσκει Κύριος τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν ἀσε βῶν
For "the Lord does not know the ways of the ungodly."
因為「主不曉得惡人的道路。」
1:545
Καθόλου δὲ εὔχεσθαι δεῖ, καθὰ προεῖπον, λαμβάνειν χάρισμα διακρίσεως πνευμάτων·
And in general one ought to pray, as I said before, to receive the gift of discerning of spirits;
總之,人當禱告,正如我先前所說,以求領受辨別諸靈的恩賜;
1:546
ἵνα, καθὼς γέγραπται, μὴ παντὶ πνεύματι πιστεύω μεν
so that, as it is written, we may not believe every spirit.
好叫我們照經上所記,不信一切的靈。
1:547
Ἐβουλόμην μὲν οὖν σιωπῆσαι, καὶ μηδὲν ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ λέγειν, ἀρκεῖσθαι δὲ μόνοις τούτοις·
Now I should have wished to keep silent, and to say nothing of my own, but to content myself with these things alone;
本來我寧願緘默不言,不講自己的事,只以這些為滿足;
1:548
ἵνα δὲ μὴ νομίσητε ταῦτά με λέγειν ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ πείρας καὶ ἀληθείας πιστεύσητε ταῦτά με διηγεῖσθαι·
but lest you should think that I say these things idly, and rather that you may believe from experience and truth that I relate them;
但為免你們以為我隨口說這些事,倒要叫你們從經歷和真理信我所講述的;
1:549
διὰ τοῦτο, κἂν ὡς ἄφρων γένωμαι, ἀλλ' οἶδεν ὁ ἀκούων Κύριος τὸ τοῦ συνειδότος καθαρὸν, καὶ ὅτι οὐ δι' ἐμαυτὸν, τῆς δὲ ὑμῶν ἀγάπης χάριν καὶ προτροπῆς,ἃ εἶδον τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπιτηδεύματα, ταῦτα πάλιν λέγω
for this reason, even though I become as a fool, yet the Lord who hears knows the purity of my conscience, and that it is not for my own sake, but for the sake of your love and exhortation, that I again tell these things which I have seen of the demons' devices.
為這緣故,我縱然成了愚妄人,那垂聽的主卻知道我良心的純潔,也知道我並非為自己的緣故,乃是為你們的愛心和勸勉,才再講述這些我所看見的鬼魔的勾當。
1:550
Ποσάκις ἐμακάρισάν με, κἀγὼ κατηρασάμην αὐτοὺς ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου
How often did they call me blessed, and I cursed them in the name of the Lord!
牠們多少次稱我為有福的,我卻奉主的名咒詛牠們!
1:551
Ποσάκις προειρήκασι περὶ τοῦ ποταμίου ὕδατος, κἀγὼ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔλεγον·
How often did they foretell concerning the river's water, and I said to them:
牠們多少次預言河水之事,我卻對牠們說:
1:552
Καὶ ὑμῖν τί περὶ τούτου μέλει; Ἦλθόν ποτε ἀπειλοῦντες, καὶ ἐκύκλωσάν με ὡς στρατιῶται μετὰ πανοπλίας
And what concern is this of yours? Once they came threatening, and surrounded me like soldiers in full armor.
這與你們有何相干?有一次牠們前來威脅,全副武裝像兵丁一樣圍住我。
1:553
Καὶ ἄλλοτε ἵππων καὶ θηρίων καὶ ἑρπετῶν ἐπλήρωσαν τὸν οἶκον·
And another time they filled the house with horses and wild beasts and reptiles;
又有一次牠們用馬、野獸和爬蟲充滿了屋子;
1:554
Οὗτοι ἐν ἅρμασι, καὶ οὗτοι ἐν ἵπποις·
"These trust in chariots, and these in horses;
「這些倚靠車,那些倚靠馬;」
1:555
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου Θεοῦ ἡμῶν μεγαλυνθησόμεθα·
but we will be magnified in the name of the Lord our God";
「我們卻要以主我們神的名為大」;
1:556
καὶ ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἀνετράπησαν ἐκεῖνοι παρὰ τοῦ Κυ ρίου
and by my prayers they were overthrown by the Lord.
藉著我的禱告,牠們就被主推翻了。
1:557
Ἦλθόν ποτε ἐν σκοτίᾳ, φωτὸς ἔχοντες φαν τασίαν, καὶ ἔλεγον·
Once they came in darkness, bearing an illusion of light, and said:
有一次牠們在黑暗中前來,帶著光的幻象,說:
1:558
Ἤλθομεν φᾶναί σοι, Ἀντώνιε·
"We have come to give you light, Antony";
「安東尼,我們來給你光照」;
1:559
ἐγὼ δὲ, καμμύων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, ηὐχόμην, καὶ εὐθὺς ἐσβέσθη τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀσεβῶν
but I, closing my eyes, prayed, and at once the light of the ungodly was quenched.
我卻閉上眼睛禱告,那惡者的光立刻就熄滅了。
1:560
Καὶ μετὰ μῆνας ὀλίγους ἦλθον ὡς ψάλλοντες, καὶ λαλοῦντες ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν·
And after a few months they came as though chanting psalms, and speaking from the Scriptures;
過了幾個月,牠們又來,彷彿在唱詩,並引述聖經;
1:561
Ἐγὼ δὲ ὡσεὶ κωφὸς οὐκ ἤκουον
but I was like a deaf man who did not hear.
我卻像聾子不聽見。
1:562
Ἔσεισάν ποτε τὸ μοναστήριον·
Once they shook the monastery;
有一次牠們震動了修道院;
1:563
ἐγὼ δὲ ηὐχόμην ἀκίνητος μένων τῷ φρονήματι
but I prayed, remaining unmoved in my resolve.
我卻禱告,在心志上堅定不移。
1:564
Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν. ἐλθόντες ἐκρότουν, ἐσύριττον, ὠρχοῦντο
And after these things they came again, clapping, hissing, and dancing.
這些事以後,牠們又來,拍掌、發噝噝聲、跳舞。
1:565
Ὡς δὲ ηὐ χόμην, καὶ ἀνεκείμην ψάλλων κατ' ἐμαυτόν·
But as I prayed, and lay singing psalms to myself;
但當我禱告,並躺著獨自吟唱詩篇時;
1:566
εὐθὺς ἤρξαντο θρηνεῖν καὶ κλαίειν, ὥσπερ ἐξατονήσαντες·
at once they began to wail and weep, as though their strength had failed;
牠們立刻開始哀號哭泣,彷彿氣力已盡;
1:567
ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδόξαζον τὸν Κύριον, τὸν καθελόντα καὶ παραδειγματίσαντα τὴν τόλμαν καὶ τὴν μανίαν αὐτῶν
and I glorified the Lord, who had brought down and made a public example of their daring and madness.
我便榮耀主,因祂貶抑了牠們、將牠們的膽大與瘋狂公然示眾。
1:568
Ἐφάνη ποτὲ δαίμων ὑψηλὸς λίαν μετὰ φαντα σίας, καὶ τετόλμηκεν εἰπεῖν·
Once a demon appeared, exceedingly tall, with an apparition, and dared to say:
有一次一個鬼魔出現,極其高大,帶著幻象,竟膽敢說:
1:569
Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Θεοῦ·
"I am the power of God;
「我是神的能力;」
1:570
τί σοι θέλεις χαρίσωμαι; Ἐγὼ δὲ τότε μᾶλλον ἐνεφύσησα κατ' αὐτοῦ, τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάσας, καὶ τύψαι τοῦτον ἐπεχείρησα·
what do you wish that I should grant you?" But I then breathed against him all the more, naming Christ, and attempted to strike him;
「你願我賜你甚麼呢?」我那時卻更向牠吹氣,呼喊基督的名,並試圖擊打牠;
1:571
καὶ ἔδοξα τετυφέναι, καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ τη λικοῦτος σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δαίμοσι ἠφανίσθη ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ
and I seemed to have struck him, and at once that great one, with all his demons, vanished away at the name of Christ.
我彷彿真打中了牠,那高大者連同牠所有的鬼魔,立刻就因基督的名消失不見了。
1:572
Ἦλθέ ποτε νηστεύοντός μου, καὶ ὡς μοναχὸς ὁ δόλιος, ἔχων ἄρτων φαντασίαν·
Once, when I was fasting, the deceiver came as a monk, having an illusion of loaves [and said]:
有一次,當我禁食時,那欺哄者裝作修士前來,帶著餅的幻象〔說〕:
1:573
Φάγε, καὶ παῦσαι τῶν πολ λῶν πόνων·
"Eat, and cease from your many toils;
「吃吧,停下你許多的勞苦;」
1:574
ἄνθρωπος εἶ καὶ σὺ, καὶ μέλλεις ἀσθενεῖν
you too are a man, and you are going to fall sick."
「你也是人,你快要病倒了。」
1:575
Ἐγὼ δὲ, νοήσας αὐτοῦ τὴν μεθοδείαν, ἀνέστην εὔξασθαι
But I, perceiving his stratagem, rose up to pray;
我卻看出牠的詭計,便起來禱告;
1:576
ἐξέλιπε γὰρ, καὶ διὰ τῆς θύρας ὡς καπνὸς ἐξερχόμενος ἐφάνη
for he gave out, and appeared going forth through the door like smoke.
牠就消散了,顯出像煙一樣從門口出去。
1:577
Ποσά κις ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ φαντασίαν ἔδειξε χρυσοῦ, ἵνα μόνον ἅψωμαι, καὶ βλέψω!
How often in the desert did he show an illusion of gold, only that I might touch and look upon it!
牠在曠野中多少次顯出金子的幻象,無非要我去摸它、看它!
1:578
ἐγὼ δὲ κατέψαλλον αὐτοῦ, κἀ κεῖνος ἐτήκετο
but I sang psalms against him, and he melted away.
我卻吟唱詩篇攻擊牠,牠便消融不見了。
1:579
Πολλάκις ἔκοπτόν με πληγαῖς, κἀγὼ ἔλεγον·
Often they beat me with blows, and I would say:
牠們常用鞭打傷我,我卻說:
1:580
Οὐδέν με χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χρι στοῦ·
"Nothing shall separate me from the love of Christ";
「沒有甚麼能使我與基督的愛隔絕」;
1:581
καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτοὶ μετὰ ταῦτα κατέκοπτον ἀλ λήλους
and rather, after this, they fell to cutting up one another.
反倒在這以後,牠們竟彼此砍殺起來。
1:582
Οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἤμην ὁ παύων ἐκείνους καὶ κατ αργῶν·
But it was not I who stopped them and brought them to nothing;
但使牠們止息、歸於無有的並不是我;
1:583
ἀλλ' ὁ Κύριος ἦν, ὁ λέγων·
rather it was the Lord, who said:
乃是那位主,祂說:
1:584
Ἐθεώρουν τὸν Σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα
"I beheld Satan fall like lightning from heaven."
「我曾看見撒但從天上墜落,像閃電一樣。」
1:585
Ἐγὼ δὲ, τέκνα, μνημονεύων τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ ῥητοῦ, μετεσχημάτισα ταῦτα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν, ἵνα μάθητε μὴ ἐκκακεῖν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει, μηδὲ φοβεῖσθαι τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων αὐτοῦ τὰς φαντασίας
And I, children, mindful of the apostolic saying, transferred these things to myself, that you may learn not to grow faint in asceticism, nor to fear the devil and the illusions of his demons.
孩子們,我既記得使徒的話,便把這些事轉用在自己身上,好叫你們學會不在苦修中灰心喪膽,也不懼怕那魔鬼和牠鬼魔的幻象。
1:586
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ γέγονα ἄφρων διηγούμενος, δέξασθε καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν καὶ ἀφοβίαν·
And since I have become a fool in narrating these things, receive this also for [your] security and fearlessness:
我既因講述這些事成了愚妄人,你們也當領受這事,作〔你們的〕保障與無懼:
1:587
Ἔκρουσέ ποτέ τις ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ τὴν ἐμὴν θύραν·
Once someone knocked at my door in the monastery;
有一次,有人在修道院敲我的門;
1:588
καὶ ἐξελθὼν, εἶδόν τινα μακρὸν καὶ ὑψηλὸν φαινόμενον
and going out, I saw someone appearing tall and lofty.
我出去,看見一個顯得又高又大的。
1:589
Τί οὖν ἐνταῦθα πάρει; ἔλεγεν ἐκεῖνος·
"Why, then, are you here?" That one said:
「那麼,你來這裡作甚麼?」那一位說:
1:590
Τί μέμφονταί με μάτην οἱ μοναχοὶ, καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι πάντες Χριστιανοί; Τί μοι καταρῶνται καθ' ὥραν; Ἐμοῦ δὲ εἰπόντος·
"Why do the monks, and all the other Christians, blame me without cause? Why do they curse me every hour?" And when I said:
「修士們和其他所有基督徒,為甚麼無故責怪我?為甚麼他們時時刻刻咒詛我?」我便說:
1:591
Τί γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐν οχλεῖς; ἔφη·
"Why, then, do you trouble them?" He said:
「那麼,你為甚麼攪擾他們?」牠說:
1:592
Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὁ ἐνοχλῶν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ ταράττουσιν ἑαυτούς·
"It is not I who trouble them, but they themselves disturb themselves;
「攪擾他們的不是我,乃是他們自己擾亂自己;」
1:593
Οὐκ ἀνέγνωσαν, ὅτι Τοῦ ἐχθροῦ ἐξέλιπον αἱ ῥομ φαῖαι εἰς τέλος, καὶ πόλεις καθεῖλες; οὐκ ἔτι τόπον ἔχω, οὐ βέλος, οὐ πόλιν
Have they not read: 'The swords of the enemy have failed utterly, and you have demolished cities'? I no longer have a place, nor a weapon, nor a city.
「他們沒有讀過嗎:『仇敵的刀劍已徹底斷絕,你拆毀了城邑』?我再也沒有地方,沒有兵器,沒有城邑了。」
1:594
Πανταχοῦ Χριστιανοὶ γεγόνασι·
Everywhere Christians have come to be;
「到處都有了基督徒;」
1:595
λοιπὸν καὶ ἡ ἔρημος πεπλήρωται μοναχῶν
and now even the desert has been filled with monks.
「如今連曠野也充滿了修士。」
1:596
Ἑαυτοὺς τηρείτωσαν, καὶ μὴ μάτην με καταράσθω σαν
Let them keep guard over themselves, and let them not curse me in vain."
「願他們各自警醒守住自己,不要徒然咒詛我。」
1:597
Τότε θαυμάσας ἐγὼ τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν χάριν, εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν·
Then I, marveling at the grace of the Lord, said to him:
那時我驚歎於主的恩典,便對牠說:
1:598
Ἀεὶ ψεύστης ὢν, καὶ μηδέποτε λέγων ἀλήθειαν, ὅμως τοῦτο νῦν, καὶ μὴ θέλων, εἴρηκας ἀληθές·
"Though you are always a liar, and never speak the truth, yet now, even against your will, you have spoken this truly;
「你雖然向來是說謊的,從不說真話,但如今這事,你即使不情願,卻說了真話;」
1:599
ὁ γὰρ Χριστὸς, ἐλθὼν, ἀσθενῆ σε πεποίηκε, καὶ καταβαλὼν ἐγύμνωσεν
for Christ, having come, has made you weak, and casting you down, has stripped you bare."
「因為基督一來,就使你軟弱,將你打倒,剝去了你的一切。」
1:600
Ἐκεῖνος, ἀκούσας τὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὄνομα, καὶ μὴ φέρων τὴν ἐκ τούτου καῦσιν, ἀφανὴς γέγονεν
And he, hearing the name of the Savior, and unable to bear the burning that came from it, became invisible.
牠一聽見救主的名,受不了那由此而來的焚燒,就隱沒不見了。
1:601
Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ διάβολος ὁμολογεῖ μηδὲν δύνασθαι, ὀφείλομεν παντελῶς καταφρονεῖν αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων αὐτοῦ
If, then, the devil himself confesses that he can do nothing, we ought utterly to despise both him and his demons.
既然連魔鬼自己也承認牠一無所能,我們就當徹底藐視牠和牠的眾鬼魔。
1:602
Ὁ μὲν οὖν ἐχθρὸς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ κυνῶν τοσαύτας ἔχει τὰς πανουργίας·
Now the enemy, together with his hounds, has all these many wiles;
那仇敵與牠的群犬一同,有這許多詭計;
1:603
ἡμεῖς δὲ, μαθόντες αὐτῶν τὴν ἀσθένειαν, καταφρο νεῖν αὐτῶν δυνάμεθα
but we, having learned their weakness, are able to despise them.
但我們既已認清牠們的軟弱,就能藐視牠們。
1:604
Τοῦτον οὖν τὸν τρόπον μὴ προ καταπίπτωμεν τῇ διανοίᾳ, μηδὲ λογιζώμεθα ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ δειλίας, μηδὲ ἀναπλάττωμεν ἑαυτοῖς φό βους, λέγοντες·
Let us not, therefore, in this way be cast down beforehand in our minds, nor brood in our soul on cowardice, nor fashion fears for ourselves, saying:
因此,我們不要這樣預先在心思裡灰心喪志,不要在魂裡盤算膽怯,也不要替自己捏造恐懼說:
1:605
Μὴ ἄρα δαίμων ἐλθὼν ἀνατρέψῃ με·
'Perhaps a demon will come and overthrow me;
『莫非有鬼魔來把我推倒;
1:606
μὴ ἄρα βαστάξας καταβάλῃ, ἢ ἐξαίφνης ἐπιστὰς. ἐκταράξῃ
perhaps he will lift me up and dash me down, or appearing suddenly will throw me into confusion.'
莫非牠把我舉起摔下,或突然臨到使我驚惶。』
1:607
Μηδ' ὅλως ἐνθυμώμεθα τοιαῦτα, μηδὲ λυπώμεθα ὡς ἀπολλύμενοι·
Let us not entertain such thoughts at all, nor grieve as though we were perishing;
我們絕不要存這樣的念頭,也不要像將要滅亡的人那樣憂愁;
1:608
θαῤῥῶμεν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ χαίρωμεν ἀεὶ, ὡς σωζόμενοι·
rather let us take courage and rejoice always, as those who are being saved;
倒要更加放膽,常常喜樂,像那些正得拯救的人;
1:609
καὶ λογιζώμεθα τῇ ψυχῇ, ὅτι Κύριος μεθ' ἡμῶν ἐστιν, ὁ τροπώσας καὶ καταργήσας αὐτούς
and let us reckon in our soul that the Lord is with us, who has routed and brought them to nought.
我們要在魂裡思想,主與我們同在,祂已擊潰並廢除了牠們。
1:610
Καὶ διανοώμεθα δὲ καὶ ἐνθυμώμεθα ἀεὶ, ὅτι, ὄντος τοῦ Κυρίου μεθ' ἡμῶν, οὐδὲν ἡμῖν οἱ ἐχθροὶ ποιήσουσιν
And let us always consider and bear in mind that, the Lord being with us, the enemies will do us no harm.
我們要常常思量並謹記,既有主與我們同在,仇敵就絲毫不能害我們。
1:611
Ἐλθόντες γὰρ, ὁποίους ἂν εὕρωσιν ἡμᾶς, τοιοῦτοι καὶ αὐτοὶ γίνον ται πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ πρὸς ἃς εὑρίσκουσιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐννοίας, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰς φαντασίας ἀφομοιοῦσιν
For when they come, they become toward us such as they find us, and they conform their phantoms to the thoughts they find in us.
因為牠們來的時候,發現我們是怎樣的,就向我們變成怎樣的;牠們也照著在我們裡面所發現的念頭,使幻象與之相符。
1:612
Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν δειλιῶντας εὕρωσι καὶ ταραττομένους, εὐθὺς αὐτοὶ, ὡς λῃσταὶ, τὸν τόπον ἀφύλακτον εὑρόν τες, ἐπιβαίνουσι·
If, then, they find us fearful and troubled, at once they themselves, like robbers finding the place unguarded, mount the attack;
所以,牠們若發現我們害怕慌亂,就立刻像強盜發現無人看守之處,乘虛而入;
1:613
καὶ ὅπερ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν λογιζόμεθα, τοῦτο μετὰ προσθήκης ποιοῦσιν
and what we ourselves imagine, this they bring about with additions.
我們自己所想像的,牠們就變本加厲地促成。
1:614
Ἐὰν γὰρ βλέ πωσιν ἡμᾶς φοβουμένους καὶ δειλιῶντας, μειζόνως αὐξάνουσι τὴν δειλίαν ἐν ταῖς φαντασίαις καὶ ταῖς ἀπειλαῖς, καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν τούτοις ἡ ταλαίπωρος κολά ζεται ψυχή·
For if they see us afraid and cowardly, they greatly increase our cowardice through phantoms and threats, and thereafter the wretched soul is tormented by these.
因為牠們若見我們懼怕膽怯,就藉著幻象和恐嚇大大加增我們的膽怯,那可憐的魂便由此受折磨。
1:615
ἐὰν δὲ χαίροντας ἡμᾶς εὕρωσιν ἐν Κυ ρίῳ, καὶ λογιζομένους περὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, καὶ ἐνθυμουμένους τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ διαλογιζο μένους, ὅτι πάντα ἐν χειρὶ Κυρίου ἐστὶ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἰσχύει δαίμων κατὰ Χριστιανοῦ, οὐδὲ ὅλως ἐξουσίαν ἔχει κατά τινος·
But if they find us rejoicing in the Lord, and reckoning on the good things to come, and meditating on the things of the Lord, and reasoning that all things are in the Lord's hand, and that no demon prevails against a Christian, nor has any authority at all over anyone;
但牠們若見我們在主裡喜樂,思想將來的美福,默想主的事,並思量萬事都在主手中,沒有鬼魔能勝過基督徒,也絲毫無權柄轄制任何人;
1:616
βλέποντες ἠσφαλισμέ νην τὴν ψυχὴν τοῖς τοιούτοις λογισμοῖς, ἀποστρέφον ται κατῃσχυμμένοι
seeing the soul secured by such thoughts, they turn away ashamed.
牠們見魂被這樣的思念所保守,就羞愧地轉身而去。
1:617
Οὕτως τὸν μὲν Ἰὼβ ἰδὼν ὁ ἐχθρὸς περιπεφραγμένον, ἀνεχώρησεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ·
Thus the enemy, seeing Job fenced about, withdrew from him;
仇敵就是這樣,見約伯四圍有藩籬護衛,便離開了他;
1:618
τὸν δὲ Ἰούδαν γυμνὸν ἀπὸ τούτων εὑρὼν, ᾐχμαλώτισεν
but finding Judas stripped of these defences, he took him captive.
卻見猶大赤身沒有這些護衛,就把他擄去了。
1:619
Ὥστε, εἰ θέλομεν καταφρονεῖν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, λογιζώ μεθα ἀεὶ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ χαιρέτω ἀεὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τῇ ἐλπίδι·
So then, if we wish to despise the enemy, let us always reckon on the things of the Lord, and let the soul ever rejoice in hope;
所以,我們若願藐視仇敵,就當常常思想主的事,使魂在盼望中常常喜樂;
1:620
καὶ ὀψόμεθα ὡς καπνὸν τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων παίγνια, καὶ μᾶλλον φεύγοντας αὐτοὺς ἢ διώκοντας
and we shall see the demons' sports as smoke, and themselves fleeing rather than pursuing.
我們就要看見鬼魔的把戲如同煙霧消散,看見牠們是逃跑而非追趕。
1:621
Εἰσὶ γὰρ λίαν αὐτοὶ, καθὰ προεῖπον, δειλοὶ, προσδοκῶντες ἀεὶ τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον αὐτοῖς πῦρ
For they are exceedingly cowardly, as I said before, ever awaiting the fire prepared for them.
因為牠們極其膽怯,正如我先前所說,常在等候那為牠們所豫備的火。
1:622
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς ἀφοβίαν κατ' ἐκείνων ἔχετε παρ' ἑαυτοῖς τὸ τεκμήριον·
And keep this also by you as a token for fearlessness against them:
你們也當把這個記號存在自己裡面,作為勝過牠們、無所畏懼的憑據:
1:623
Ὅταν τις φαντασία γένηται, μὴ προκατάπιπτε ἐν δειλίᾳ, ἀλλ' ὁποία ἂν ᾖ, θαῤῥῶν ἐρώτα πρῶτον·
Whenever any apparition occurs, do not fall down beforehand in cowardice, but whatever it may be, take courage and ask first:
每逢有異象出現,不要先因膽怯而倒下,無論那是甚麼,要放膽先問:
1:624
Τίς εἶ σὺ, καὶ πόθεν;. Καὶ ἐὰν μὲνᾖ ἁγίων ὀπτασία, πληροφοροῦσί σε, καὶ τὸν φόβον σου εἰς χαρὰν μεταβάλλουσιν·
'Who are you, and whence?' And if it be a vision of holy ones, they will reassure you, and turn your fear into joy;
『你是誰?從哪裡來?』若是聖者的顯現,他們就使你心安,將你的懼怕變為喜樂;
1:625
ἐὰν δὲ δια βολική τις ᾖ, εὐθὺς ἐξασθενεῖ, βλέπουσα ἐῤῥωμένην τὴν διάνοιαν·
but if it be some diabolical thing, at once it grows weak, seeing the mind firm;
若是出於魔鬼的,一見你心思堅定,便立刻軟弱無力;
1:626
ἀταραξίας γὰρ τεκμήριον τὸ ὅλως πυνθάνεσθαι·
for it is a token of calmness simply to inquire:
因為單單發問,便是內心安穩的憑據:
1:627
Τίς εἶ, καὶ πόθεν; Οὕτως ὁ μὲν τοῦ Ναυῆ, ἐρωτήσας, ἔμαθεν·
'Who are you, and whence?' Thus the son of Nun, by asking, learned.
『你是誰?從哪裡來?』嫩的兒子(約書亞)也是這樣發問而得知的。
1:628
Ταῦτα διαλεγομένου τοῦ Ἀντωνίου, πάντες ἔχαιρον·
While Antony was discoursing on these things, all rejoiced;
安東尼講論這些事的時候,眾人都歡喜;
1:629
παρεκβαλεῖτο, καὶ ἄλλων ἡ οἴησις ἐπαύετο·
in some the love of virtue was kindled, and in others self-conceit was put to rest;
有人因此被激發起對德行的愛慕,也有人的自負得以止息;
1:630
πάντες τε ἐπείθοντο καταφρονεῖν τῆς δαιμονικῆς ἐπιβουλῆς, θαυμάζοντες τὴν δοθεῖσαν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἀντωνίῳ χάριν εἰς τὴν διάκρισιν τῶν πνευμάτων
and all were persuaded to despise the demons' devices, marvelling at the grace given to Antony by the Lord for the discernment of spirits.
眾人都被勸服去藐視鬼魔的詭計,又驚奇主賜給安東尼那分辨諸靈的恩典。
1:631
Ἦν οὖν ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι τὰ μοναστή ρια ὡς σκηναὶ πεπληρωμέναι θείων χορῶν, ψαλλόν των, φιλολογούντων, νηστευόντων, εὐχομένων, ἀγαλ λιωμένων ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν μελλόντων ἐλπίδι, καὶ ἐργαζομένων εἰς τὸ ποιεῖν ἐλεημοσύνας, ἀγάπην τε καὶ συμφωνίαν ἐχόντων εἰς ἀλλήλους
There were then in the mountains the monasteries like tents filled with divine choirs—singing psalms, loving learning, fasting, praying, exulting in the hope of things to come, working so as to give alms, and having love and harmony toward one another.
那時山中的修道院如同帳棚,充滿神聖的詩班——歌唱詩篇,喜愛真道,禁食祈禱,因將來的盼望而歡騰,作工為要施捨,彼此相愛而和諧。
1:632
Καὶ ἦν ἀληθῶς ἰδεῖν ὥσπερ χώραν τινὰ καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὖσαν θεοσε βείας καὶ δικαιοσύνης
And it was truly possible to behold, as it were, a land of its own, a land of piety and righteousness.
人真能看見那彷彿是一片自成一格的境地,是敬虔與公義之地。
1:633
Οὐκ ἦν γὰρ ἐκεῖ ὁ ἀδικῶν ἢ ὁ ἀδικούμενος, οὐδὲ μέμψις φορολόγου·
For there was neither one wronging nor one being wronged, nor any complaint of a tax-collector;
因為那裡沒有欺壓人的,也沒有受欺壓的,更沒有收稅吏的怨言;
1:634
ἀλλὰ πλῆθος μὲν ἀσκητῶν, ἓν δὲ τῶν πάντων εἰς ἀρετὴν τὸ φρό νημα·
but a multitude of ascetics, and among them all one single purpose toward virtue.
只有一群苦修者,眾人都同有一個向著德行的心志。
1:635
ὥστε ἰδόντα τινὰ πάλιν τὰ μοναστήρια, καὶ τὴν τοιαύτην τῶν μοναχῶν τάξιν, ἀναφωνῆσαι καὶ εἰπεῖν·
So that one, seeing again the monasteries and such an ordered array of monks, would cry aloud and say:
因此,人再看見這些修道院和修士這般整齊的行列,便要高聲說:
1:636
Ὡς καλοί σου οἱ οἶκοι, Ἰακὼβ, αἱ σκηναί σου, Ἰσραήλ!
'How fair are your dwellings, O Jacob, your tents, O Israel!
『雅各阿,你的居所何等華美!以色列阿,你的帳棚何其佳麗!
1:637
ὡσεὶ νάπαι σκιάζουσαι, καὶ ὡσεὶ παράδεισος ἐπὶ ποταμὸν, καὶ ὡσεὶ σκηναὶ, ἃς ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος, καὶ ὡσεὶ κέδροι παρ' ὕδασιν
Like shady glens, like a garden by a river, like tents which the Lord has pitched, like cedars beside the waters.'
如連綿的蔭谷,如河邊的園子,如主所支搭的帳棚,如水旁的香柏木。』
1:638
Αὐτὸς μέντοι συνήθως καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀναχω ρῶν ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ μοναστηρίῳ, ἐπέτεινε τὴν ἄσκη σιν, καθ' ἡμέραν τε ἐστέναζεν, ἐνθυμούμενος τὰς. ἐν οὐρανῷ μονὰς, τόν τε πόθον ἔχων εἰς αὐτὰς, καὶ σκοπῶν τὸν ἐφήμερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίον
He himself, however, as was his custom, retiring by himself in his own monastery, intensified his asceticism, and daily groaned as he meditated on the mansions in heaven, having his longing set on them, and considering the fleeting life of men.
然而他自己照常獨自退到自己的修道院中,加緊苦修,天天歎息,默想天上的住處,渴慕那裡,又思想人生的短暫如朝露。
1:639
Καὶ γὰρ μέλλων ἐσθίειν καὶ κοιμᾶσθαι, καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἀνάγκαις τοῦ σώματος ἔρχεσθαι, ᾐσχύνετο, τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς λογιζόμενος νοερόν
For when he was about to eat and sleep, and to attend to the other necessities of the body, he was ashamed, considering the spiritual nature of the soul.
因為當他將要吃飯睡覺,或料理身體其他必需之事時,他便覺羞愧,因他思想到魂屬靈的性質。
1:640
Πολλάκις γοῦν μετὰ πολ λῶν ἄλλων μοναχῶν μέλλων ἐσθίειν, ἀναμνησθεὶς τῆς πνευματικῆς τροφῆς, παρῃτήσατο, καὶ μακρὰν ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθε, νομίζων ἐρυθριᾷν, εἰ βλέποιτο παρ' ἑτέρων ἐσθίων·
Often, indeed, when about to eat with many other monks, calling to mind spiritual food, he would excuse himself and depart far from them, thinking it a thing to blush at, if he were seen eating by others;
的確,他常與許多別的修士將要一同吃飯時,一想起屬靈的食物,便推辭,遠離他們,認為被別人看見吃東西是該臉紅的事;
1:641
ἤσθιε μέντοι καθ' ἑαυτὸν διὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀνάγκην·
he ate, however, by himself, because of the body's necessity;
不過他仍因身體的需要獨自進食;
1:642
πολλάκις δὲ καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν·
and often also with the brethren;
也常與弟兄們一同吃;
1:643
αἰδούμενος μὲν ἐπὶ τούτοις, παῤῥησια ζόμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ὑπὲρ ὠφελείας λόγοις
feeling shame on this account, yet speaking with boldness in words for their benefit.
他雖在這事上感到羞慚,卻在為人益處的言語上放膽直言。
1:644
Καὶ ἔλεγε χρῆναι τὴν πᾶσαν σχολὴν διδόναι τῇ ψυχῇ μᾶλλον ἢ τῷ σώματι, καὶ συγχωρεῖν μὲν διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην ὀλί γον καιρὸν τῷ σώματι, τὸ δὲ ὅλον σχολάζειν τῇ ψυχῇ μᾶλλον, καὶ τὴν ταύτης ὠφέλειαν ζητεῖν·
And he used to say that one ought to give all one's leisure to the soul rather than to the body, and to concede a little time to the body because of necessity, but to devote the whole rather to the soul and to seek its benefit;
他常說,人當把一切閒暇給魂,過於給身體,因著必需可讓身體佔用一點時間,卻要把全部更多地獻給魂,並尋求魂的益處;
1:645
ἵνα μὴ αὕτη καθέλκηται ὑπὸ τῶν ἡδονῶν τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τὸ σῶμα παρ' αὐτῆς δουλαγωγῆται·
so that the soul might not be dragged down by the body's pleasures, but rather the body be brought into bondage by it;
免得魂被身體的宴樂拖累,倒要使身體被魂制伏為奴;
1:646
τοῦτο γὰρ εἶναι τὸ λεγόμενον παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος·
for this, he said, is what was spoken by the Saviour:
他說,這正是救主所說的:
1:647
Μὴ με ριμνήσητε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε, μηδὲ τῷ σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε
'Take no thought for your soul, what you shall eat, nor for the body, what you shall put on.'
『不要為你們的性命憂慮吃甚麼,也不要為身體憂慮穿甚麼。』
1:648
Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε ἢ τί πίητε, καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε·
'And do not you seek what you shall eat or what you shall drink, neither be of doubtful mind;
『你們不要求吃甚麼,喝甚麼,也不要掛心;
1:649
ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ἐπιζητεῖ
for all these things do the nations of the world seek after.
這一切都是世上的外邦人所尋求的。
1:650
Ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ Πατὴρ οἶδεν, ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων
But your Father knows that you have need of all these things.
你們的父原知道你們需用這一切。
1:651
Πλὴν ζητεῖτε πρῶτον τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν
Only seek first His kingdom, and all these things shall be added unto you.'
只要先求祂的國,這一切都要加給你們了。』
1:652
Μετὰ ταῦτα κατέλαβε τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ὁ κατὰ Μαξιμῖνον τὸ τηνικαῦτα γενόμενος διωγμός·
After this there came upon the Church the persecution which arose at that time under Maximinus;
此後,那時在馬克西明手下興起的逼迫臨到了教會;
1:653
καὶ τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων ἀγομένων εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, ἠκολούθησε καὶ αὐτὸς, ἀφεὶς τὸ μοναστήριον, λέγων·
and when the holy martyrs were being led to Alexandria, he too followed, leaving his monastery, saying:
聖徒殉道者被押往亞歷山大時,他也離開修道院跟隨而去,說:
1:654
Ἀπέλθωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἵνα ἀγωνιζώμεθα κληθέν τες, ἢ θεωρήσωμεν τοὺς ἀγωνιζομένους
'Let us also go, that we may contend if we are called, or behold those who are contending.'
『我們也去罷,好叫我們若蒙召就一同爭戰,或得以目睹那些爭戰的人。』
1:655
Καὶ πό θον μὲν εἶχε μαρτυρῆσαι·
And he had a longing to be a martyr;
他切望能殉道;
1:656
παραδοῦναι δὲ μὴ θέλων ἑαυτὸν, ὑπηρέτει τοῖς ὁμολογηταῖς ἔν τε τοῖς μετάλ λοις καὶ ἐν ταῖς φυλακαῖς
but, not willing to give himself up, he ministered to the confessors both in the mines and in the prisons.
卻因不願自行投案,便在礦場和監牢中服事那些認信者。
1:657
Πολλή τε ἦν αὐτῷ σπουδὴ ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ, ἀγωνιζομένους μὲν τοὺς καλουμέ νους ἐπαλείφειν εἰς προθυμίαν, μαρτυροῦντας δὲ αὐ τοὺς ἀπολαμβάνειν καὶ προπέμπειν ἕως τελειωθῶσιν
And he had great zeal in the tribunal, urging on to eagerness those who were called to contend, and receiving those who were bearing witness and escorting them until they were made perfect (in martyrdom).
他在公堂上滿有熱心,激勵那些被傳喚爭戰的人奮勇向前,又接待那些作見證的人,護送他們直到他們殉道得以成全。
1:658
Ὁ γοῦν δικαστὴς, βλέπων αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐ τῷ τὸ ἄφοβον, καὶ τὴν εἰς τοῦτο σπουδὴν, παρήγ γειλε μηδένα τῶν μοναχῶν ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ φαίνε σθαι, μηδὲ ὅλως ἐν τῇ πόλει διατρίβειν
The judge, then, seeing the fearlessness of him and of those with him, and their zeal for this, gave orders that none of the monks should appear in the tribunal, nor remain at all in the city.
那審判官見他和與他同行之人這般無懼,又見他們在此事上的熱心,便下令不許任何修士在公堂上露面,也不許他們留在城中。
1:659
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἄλλοι πάντες ἔδοξαν κρύπτεσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην·
All the others, then, thought it well to hide themselves that day;
於是其餘眾人都以為那日宜當躲藏;
1:660
ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος τοσοῦτον ἐφρόντισεν, ὥστε καὶ μᾶλλον πλῦναι τὸν ἐπενδύτην, καὶ τῇ ἑξῆς ἔμπροσθεν ἐφ' ὑψηλοῦ στῆναι, καὶ φαίνεσθαι τῷ ἡγεμόνι λαμπρόν
but Antony took such heed that he even rather washed his outer garment, and on the next day stood in front on a high place, and appeared resplendent to the governor.
惟有安東尼如此留心,反而把外袍洗淨,次日站在前面高處,在那長官面前顯得光彩奪目。
1:661
ηὔχετο γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς μαρ τυρῆσαι, καθὰ προεῖπον
For he too prayed to be a martyr, as I said before.
因為他也禱告求能殉道,正如我先前所說。
1:662
Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν λυπουμένῳ ἐῴκει, ὅτι μὴ μεμαρτύρηκεν·
He, then, seemed grieved that he had not been martyred;
於是他似乎因未能殉道而憂傷;
1:663
ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἦν αὐτὸν φυλάττων εἰς τὴν ἡμῶν καὶ τὴν ἑτέρων ὠφέλειαν, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει, ἣν ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν αὐτὸς μεμά θηκε, πολλοῖς διδάσκαλος γένηται
but the Lord was guarding him for our benefit and that of others, that even in the asceticism which he himself had learned from the Scriptures he might become a teacher to many.
但主保守他,是為著我們和別人的益處,叫他在自己從聖經所學的苦修上,也能作許多人的師傅。
1:664
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ μό νον βλέποντες αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀγωγὴν, πολλοὶ τῆς πολι τείας αὐτοῦ ἐσπουδάζοντο ζηλωταὶ γενέσθαι
For indeed, merely seeing his conduct, many became eager to be imitators of his way of life.
的確,許多人僅僅看見他的行止,便切慕作他生活方式的效法者。
1:665
Πάλιν οὖν ὑπηρέτει συνήθως τοῖς ὁμολογηταῖς, καὶ ὡς συνδεδεμένος αὐτοῖς, ἦν κοπιῶν ἐν ταῖς ὑπηρεσίαις
Again, then, he ministered as usual to the confessors, and as though bound together with them, he toiled in the services.
於是他照常服事那些認信者,又彷彿與他們同被捆鎖一般,在這些服事上勞苦。
1:666
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ λοιπὸν ὁ διωγμὸς ἐπαύσατο, καὶ μεμαρτύρηκεν ὁ μακαρίτης ἐπίσκοπος Πέτρος, ἀπ εδήμησε, καὶ πάλιν εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον ἀνεχώρει, καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ καθ' ἡμέραν μαρτυρῶν τῇ συνειδήσει, καὶ ἀγωνιζόμενος τοῖς τῆς πίστεως ἄθλοις
And when at last the persecution ceased, and the blessed bishop Peter had been martyred, he departed and withdrew again to the monastery, and was there daily a martyr to his conscience, contending in the struggles of faith.
末了,逼迫止息,那有福的彼得主教也已殉道,他便離去,再次退回修道院,在那裡天天向自己的良心作殉道者,在信心的爭戰中竭力奮鬥。
1:667
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀσκήσει πολλῇ καὶ συντονωτέρᾳ ἐκέχρητο·
For he practised an asceticism much greater and more intense;
因為他所操練的苦修更大、更為刻苦;
1:668
ἐνήστευε γὰρ ἀεὶ, τὸ δὲ ἔνδυμα εἶχεν ἔνδον μὲν τρίχινον, ἐπάνω δὲ δερμάτινον, ὃ καὶ ἕως τελευτῆς τετήρηκε, μήτε σῶμα διὰ ῥύπον ὕδατι λούσας, μήθ' ὅλως τοὺς πόδας ἀπονίψας, ἢ κἂν ἁπλῶς εἰς ὕδωρ αὐτοὺς χωρὶς ἀνάγκης ἀνασχόμενος ἐμβαλεῖν·
for he fasted continually, and his garment was hair-cloth within and skin without, which he kept even until his death; neither did he wash his body with water for dirt, nor at all wash his feet, nor even simply allow them to be put into water without necessity;
他常常禁食,所穿的裡面是毛衣,外面是皮衣,直到他死都如此保守,從不曾用水洗身去污,從不洗腳,甚至無必要時也不肯把腳放進水裡;
1:669
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ γυμνω θέντα τις αὐτὸν ἑώρακεν, οὐδὲ ὅλως τὸ σῶμά τις εἶ δε Ἀντωνίου γυμνὸν, εἰ μὴ ὅτε τελευτήσας ἐθάπτετο
but neither did anyone ever see him naked, nor did anyone at all see Antony's body bare, except when, having died, he was buried.
也從沒有人見過他赤身,沒有人見過安東尼的身體裸露,惟有他死後安葬之時才見著。
1:670
Ἀναχωροῦντι τοίνυν αὐτῷ, καὶ προθεμένῳ ποιῆσαι χρόνον, ὥστε μήτε αὐτὸν προϊέναι, μήτε τι νὰ δέξασθαι, Μαρτινιανός τις ἄρχων στρατιω τῶν, ἐλθὼν, ἐγίνετο δι' ὄχλου τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ·
Now while he was withdrawing, and had purposed to spend a period of time so as neither to go forth himself nor to receive anyone, a certain Martinianus, an officer of soldiers, came and became troublesome to Antony;
正當他退居,並打定主意要度過一段日子,自己既不出去,也不接見任何人時,有一個名叫馬爾提尼安的軍官前來打擾安東尼;
1:671
εἶχε γὰρ. ὑπὸ δαίμονος ἐνοχλουμένην τὴν θυγατέρα·
for he had a daughter troubled by a demon.
因為他有一個被鬼魔攪擾的女兒。
1:672
ὡς δὲ ἐπὶ πολὺ διέμενε κόπτων τὴν θύραν καὶ ἀξιῶν ἐλθεῖν αὐ τὸν, καὶ εὔξασθαι τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τὴν παῖδα·
And as he persisted a long while, knocking at the door and beseeching him to come out and pray to God for the child;
他不住地敲門懇求,求安東尼出來為那女孩向神禱告;
1:673
ἀνοῖξαι μὲν οὐκ ἠνέσχετο, παρακύψας δὲ ἄνωθεν, εἶπεν·
he did not consent to open, but leaning over from above, he said:
安東尼不肯開門,只從上面探出身來說:
1:674
Ἄνθρω πε, τί μου κατακράζεις; ἄνθρωπός εἰμι κἀγὼ ὥσπερ καὶ σύ
'Man, why do you cry out to me? I too am a man even as you are.
『人哪,你為甚麼向我喊叫呢?我也不過是個人,和你一樣。
1:675
Εἰ δὲ πιστεύεις τῷ Χριστῷ, ᾧ λατρεύω, ὕπαγε, καὶ ὡς πιστεύεις εὖξαι τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ γίνεται
But if you believe in Christ, whom I serve, go, and pray to God according as you believe, and it shall come to pass.'
你若信我所事奉的基督,就去,照你所信的向神禱告,事就必成就。』
1:676
Εὐθὺς οὖν ἐκεῖνος πιστεύσας, καὶ ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸν Χριστὸν, ἀπῆλθεν, ἔχων τὴν θυγατέρα καθαρι σθεῖσαν ἀπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος
At once, then, that man, believing and calling upon Christ, departed, having his daughter cleansed from the demon.
那人立刻信了,呼求基督,便回去了,他的女兒已從鬼魔得了潔淨。
1:677
Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα δι' αὐ τοῦ πεποίηκεν ὁ Κύριος, ὁ λέγων·
And many other things also the Lord wrought through him, He who says:
主又藉著他行了許多別的事,就是那位說:
1:678
Αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δο θήσεται ὑμῖν
'Ask, and it shall be given you.'
『你們祈求,就給你們。』的主。
1:679
Πλεῖστοι γὰρ τῶν πασχόντων, μὴ ἀνοίγοντος αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν, μόνον ἐκάθευδον ἔξω τοῦ μοναστηρίου, καὶ πιστεύοντες καὶ εὐχόμενοι γνη σίως, ἐκαθαρίζοντο
For very many of the suffering, when he did not open the door to them, merely slept outside the monastery, and believing and praying sincerely, were cleansed.
因為許多受苦的人,當他不給他們開門時,便只在修道院外睡臥,他們真誠地信靠禱告,就得了潔淨。
1:680
Ὡς δὲ εἶδεν ἑαυτὸν ὀχλούμενον ὑπὸ πολλῶν καὶ μὴ ἀφιέμενον κατὰ γνώμην ἀναχωρεῖν, ὡς βού λεται·
But when he saw himself thronged by many and not permitted to withdraw according to his own purpose, as he wished;
但當他見自己被許多人圍擾,不得照自己的心意隨意退隱時;
1:681
εὐλαβηθεὶς μὴ ἐξ ὧν ὁ Κύριος ποιεῖ δι' αὐτοῦ, ἢ αὐτὸς ἐπαρθῇ, ἢ ἄλλος τις ὑπὲρ ὅ ἐστι λογίσηται περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐσκέψατο καὶ ὥρμησεν ἀνελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἄνω Θηβαΐδα πρὸς τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας αὐτόν
fearing lest, on account of the things the Lord did through him, either he himself should be exalted, or someone should account of him beyond what he was, he took counsel and set out to go up to the upper Thebaid, to those who did not know him.
他惟恐因主藉他所行的事,或自己被高舉,或別人把他看得過於他的實際,便籌算動身上到上底比斯地區,到那些不認識他的人那裡去。
1:682
Καὶ δὴ παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν δεξάμενος ἄρτους, ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὰς ὄχθας τοῦ ποταμοῦ, σκοπῶν εἰ ἄρα παρέλθοι πλοῖον, ἵνα ἐμβὰς ἀνέλθῃ μετ' αὐτῶν
So, having received loaves from the brethren, he sat by the banks of the river, watching whether perhaps a boat might pass by, that embarking he might go up with them.
於是他從弟兄們手中接過餅,坐在河岸邊,留意看是否有船經過,好搭船與他們一同上去。
1:683
Ταῦτα δὲ αὐ τοῦ σκεπτομένου, φωνή τις ἄνωθεν γέγονε πρὸς αὐ τόν·
But while he was considering these things, a voice came to him from above:
正當他思量這些事時,有聲音從上面臨到他:
1:684
Ἀντώνιε, ποῦ πορεύῃ, καὶ διὰ τί;Ὁ δὲ μὴ ταραχθεὶς, ἀλλ' ὡς εἰωθὼς καλεῖσθαι πολλάκις οὕτως, ἐπακούσας, ἀπεκρίνατο, λέγων·
'Antony, where are you going, and why?' And he, not being troubled, but as one accustomed to be called thus often, hearkening, answered, saying:
『安東尼,你往哪裡去?為甚麼去?』他並不驚慌,倒像素來常被這樣呼喚的人,留心聽了便回答說:
1:685
Ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἐπιτρέ πουσί μοι ἠρεμεῖν οἱ ὄχλοι, διὰ τοῦτο βούλομαι ἀνελ θεῖν εἰς τὴν ἄνω Θηβαΐδα, διὰ τὰς πολλὰς τῶν ὧδέ μοι γινομένας ἐνοχλήσεις, καὶ μάλιστα διὰ τὸ ἀπαιτεῖσθαί με παρ' αὐτῶν τὰ ὑπὲρ τὴν ἐμὴν δύνα μιν
'Since the crowds do not permit me to be at peace, for this reason I wish to go up to the upper Thebaid, because of the many disturbances here brought upon me, and especially because of their demanding from me things beyond my power.'
『因為這些群眾不容我安寧,所以我願上到上底比斯,因這裡許多攪擾臨到我,尤其因他們向我索求超過我能力的事。』
1:686
Κἂν εἰς τὴν Θηβαΐδα ἀνέλθῃς, κἂν, ὡς ἐνθυμῇ, κατέλθῃς εἰς τὰ βουκόλια, πλείω καὶ διπλασίονα τὸν κάματον ἔχεις ὑπομένειν
'Even if you go up to the Thebaid, or even, as you intend, go down to the cattle-pastures, you will have to endure more and double toil.
『你即或上到底比斯,或如你所想下到那放牧之地,你必要忍受更多、加倍的勞苦。
1:687
Εἰ δὲ θέλεις ὄντως ἠρεμεῖν, ἄνελθε νῦν εἰς τὴν ἐνδο. τέραν ἔρημον
But if you truly wish to be at peace, go up now to the inner desert.'
你若真願得安寧,現在就上到那更深處的曠野去罷。』
1:688
Τοῦ δὲ Ἀντωνίου λέγοντος·
And when Antony said:
安東尼說:
1:689
Καὶ τίς δείξει μοι τὴν ὁδόν; ἄπειρος γάρ εἰμι ταύτης·
'And who will show me the way? for I am unacquainted with it';
『誰能指示我那道路呢?因我從未走過。』
1:690
εὐθὺς ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ Σαρακηνοὺς μέλλοντας ὁδεύειν τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκείνην
at once He showed him certain Saracens who were about to travel that road.
祂立刻指給他看,有些撒拉森人正要走那條路。
1:691
Προσελθὼν τοίνυν, καὶ ἐγγίσας αὐ τοῖς ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ἠξίου σὺν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ἀπελθεῖν
Approaching, then, and drawing near to them, Antony asked to go away with them into the desert.
於是安東尼上前挨近他們,求與他們一同往曠野去。
1:692
Οἱ δὲ, ὥσπερ ἐξ ἐπιτάγματος τῆς Προνοίας, προθύμως αὐτὸν ἐδέξαντο·
And they, as though by the command of Providence, eagerly received him;
他們彷彿奉了天意的吩咐,欣然收留了他;
1:693
καὶ ὁδεύσας τρεῖς ἡμέ ρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας μετ' αὐτῶν, ἦλθεν εἰς ὄρος ὑψη λὸν λίαν·
and journeying three days and three nights with them, he came to a mountain exceedingly high;
他與他們同行三晝三夜,來到一座極高的山;
1:694
καὶ ὕδωρ μὲν ἦν ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος διειδέστατον, γλυκὺ, καὶ μάλα ψυχρόν
and there was water beneath the mountain, most clear, sweet, and very cold;
山下有水,極其清澈,甘甜而且十分清涼;
1:695
καὶ φοί νικες ἀμεληθέντες ὀλίγοι
and a few neglected palm trees.
還有幾棵無人照管的棕櫚樹。
1:696
Ὁ οὖν Ἀντώνιος, ὥσπερ θεόθεν κινούμενος, ἠγάπησε τὸν τόπον·
Antony, then, as though moved by God, loved the place;
於是安東尼彷彿被神感動,喜愛這地方;
1:697
οὗτος γὰρ ἦν ὃν ἐσήμανεν ὁ λα λήσας αὐτῷ παρὰ τὰς ὄχθας τοῦ ποταμοῦ
for this was that which He who spoke to him by the banks of the river had indicated.
因為這正是那在河岸邊向他說話的主所指示的。
1:698
Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν δεξάμενος παρὰ τῶν συνοδευσάντων ἄρ τους, ἔμενεν ἐν τῷ ὄρει μόνος, οὐδενὸς ἑτέρου συνόντος αὐτῷ·
Having at the outset received loaves from those who had travelled with him, he remained alone on the mountain, no one else being with him;
他起初從同行的人手中接了餅,便獨自留在山上,沒有別人與他同在;
1:699
ὡς γὰρ ἴδιον οἶκον ἐπιγνοὺς, εἶχε λοι πὸν τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον
for, recognizing it as his own house, he henceforth held that place.
因為他認定那地方為自己的家,從此就以那地為居所。
1:700
Αὐτοί τε οἱ Σαρακηνοὶ, θεωρή σαντες τὴν Ἀντωνίου προθυμίαν, ἐξεπίτηδες ἐκείνην τὴν ὁδὸν διήρχοντο, καὶ χαίροντες ἔφερον ἄρ τους αὐτῷ·
The Saracens themselves, beholding Antony's earnestness, used to pass along that road on purpose, and rejoicing brought him loaves;
那些撒拉森人見安東尼這般懇切,便特意走那條路,歡歡喜喜地給他帶餅來;
1:701
εἶχε δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν φοινίκων ὀλίγην τινὰ τότε καὶ εὐτελῆ παραμυθίαν
and he had also at that time some small and poor solace from the palm trees.
那時他也從棕櫚樹得著一點微薄的供給。
1:702
Μετὰ δὲ ταῦ τα, μαθόντες οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τὸν τόπον, ὡς τέκνα, πατρὸς μνημονεύοντες, ἐφρόντιζον ἀποστέλλειν αὐτῷ·
But after this, when the brethren learned of the place, they, like children remembering a father, took care to send to him;
此後,弟兄們知道了那地方,便像兒女記念父親一樣,盡心打發人供應他;
1:703
ἀλλ' ὁρῶν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ὅτι προφάσει τοῦ ἄρτου σκύλλον ταί τινες ἐκεῖ, καὶ κάματον ὑπομένουσι·
but Antony, seeing that on the pretext of the bread some were being wearied there and enduring toil,
但安東尼見有些人藉著送餅的緣故在那裡勞累辛苦,
1:704
φειδόμενος καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῶν μοναχῶν, ἐβουλεύσατο καθ' ἑαυτὸν, καὶ τῶν εἰσερχομένων τινὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἠξίωσε κομί σαι αὐτῷ δίκελλαν, καὶ πέλεκυν, καὶ σῖτον ὀλίγον
sparing the monks in this matter also, he took counsel with himself, and asked some of those coming to him to bring him a hoe, an axe, and a little grain.
他在這事上也體恤眾修士,便自己籌算,求一些來見他的人給他帶一把鋤頭、一把斧子和一點種子。
1:705
Ὡς δὲ ἐκομίσθη ταῦτα, διοδεύσας τὴν περὶ τὸ ὄρος γῆν, βραχύτατόν τινα τόπον εὑρὼν ἐπιτήδειον, ἐγεώργησε·
And when these were brought, going about the land around the mountain, and finding a very small suitable spot, he tilled it;
這些東西帶到後,他便察看山周圍的地,找著一小塊合宜之處,就耕種起來;
1:706
καὶ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος ποτισμὸν ἀφθόνως ἔχων, ἔσπει ρε
and having abundant watering from the water, he sowed.
他既有充足的水可灌溉,就撒了種。
1:707
Καὶ κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν τοῦτο ποιῶν, εἶχεν ἐκεῖθεν τὸν ἄρτον·
And doing this year by year, he had bread from thence;
他年復一年這樣作,便從那裡得了餅食;
1:708
χαίρων, ὅτι μηδενὶ διὰ τοῦτο γενήσεται ὀχλη ρὸς, καὶ ὅτι ἐν πᾶσιν ἑαυτὸν ἀβαρῆ φυλάττει
rejoicing that on this account he would be burdensome to no one, and that in all things he kept himself a burden to none.
他歡喜,因這緣故不致成為任何人的負擔,又在凡事上保守自己不累著別人。
1:709
Ἀλλὰ μετὰ ταῦτα βλέπων πάλιν τινὰς ἐρχομένους, ἐγεώρ γησε καὶ ὀλιγοστὰ λάχανα, ἵνα ὁ εἰσερχόμενος ἔχῃ τι νὰ παραμυθίαν ὀλίγην τοῦ καμάτου τῆς καλεπῆς ἐκεί νης ὁδοῦ
But after this, seeing again some coming, he tilled also a very few vegetables, that the one coming might have a little solace for the toil of that hard road.
但此後他又見有人來,便也種了少許蔬菜,好叫前來的人在那條難走之路的勞苦上得著一點安慰。
1:710
Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν τὰ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ θηρία. προφάσει τοῦ ὕδατος ἐρχόμενα, πολλάκις ἔβλαπτον αὐτοῦ τὸν σπόρον καὶ τὴν γεωργίαν·
Now at the outset the wild beasts in the desert, coming on the pretext of the water, often damaged his crop and his husbandry;
起初,曠野裡的野獸藉著喝水的緣故而來,常損壞他的莊稼和耕作;
1:711
αὐτὸς δὲ χαριέν τως κρατήσας ἓν τῶν θηρίων, ἔλεγε τοῖς πᾶσι·
but he, gracefully catching one of the beasts, said to them all:
他便溫和地捉住一隻野獸,對牠們眾獸說:
1:712
Καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνου λοιπὸν, ὥσπερ φοβη θέντα τὴν παραγγελίαν, οὐκ ἔτι τῷ τόπῳ ἤγγισαν
'Why do you harm me, when I harm none of you? Depart, and in the Lord's name draw no nearer to these things.' And from that time onward, as though afraid of the command, they no longer drew near the place.
『你們既然我不曾傷害你們,為何傷害我呢?走罷,奉主的名不可再挨近這些東西。』從那時起,牠們彷彿懼怕這吩咐,就不再挨近那地方了。
1:713
Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν μόνος ἦν εἰς τὸ ἔσω ὄρος, ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ τῇ ἀσκήσει σχολάζων·
He himself, then, was alone in the inner mountain, devoting himself to prayers and asceticism;
於是他獨自在那更深處的山中,專心於禱告和苦修;
1:714
οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ οἱ διακονοῦντες αὐτῷ, ἠξίωσαν αὐτὸν, ἵνα διὰ μηνῶν εἰσ ερχόμενοι κομίζωσιν αὐτῷ ἐλαίας καὶ ὄσπριον καὶ ἔλαιον·
but the brethren who served him asked him that, coming once in some months, they might bring him olives, pulse, and oil;
服事他的弟兄們求他,准他們每隔幾個月來一次,給他帶橄欖、豆類和油;
1:715
Ἐκεῖ τοίνυν ἀναστρε φόμενος, ὅσας ὑπέμεινε πάλας, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, οὐ πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς ἀντικειμέ νους δαίμονας, ἐκ τῶν εἰσερχομένων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔγνω μεν
Sojourning there, then, how many wrestlings he endured, according to that which is written, not against blood and flesh, but against the opposing demons, we learned from those who came to him.
他在那裡寄居,照經上所記,他所忍受的爭戰何其多——不是與血肉之人爭戰,乃是與那敵對的鬼魔爭戰——這是我們從到他那裡去的人所得知的。
1:716
Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖ θορύβων, καὶ φωνῶν πολλῶν, καὶ κτύπων, ὡς ὅπλων ἤκουον·
For there too they heard tumults, and many voices, and crashings as of weapons;
因為他們在那裡也聽見喧鬧、許多聲音,和兵器交擊般的響聲;
1:717
τό τε ὄρος νυκτὸς πλῆρες θηρίων γενόμενον ἔβλεπον·
and they beheld the mountain by night become full of wild beasts;
他們又看見那山在夜間滿了野獸;
1:718
ἐθεώρουν δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν ὡς πρὸς βλεπομένους μαχόμενον, καὶ εὐχόμενον κατ' αὐ τῶν
and they saw him also as it were fighting against beings beheld, and praying against them.
並見他彷彿與所看見之物搏鬥,又向著牠們禱告。
1:719
Καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἐρχομένους πρὸς αὐτὸν παρεθάῤ ῥυνεν, αὐτὸς δὲ ἠγωνίζετο κάμπτων τὰ γόνατα καὶ προσευχόμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ
And those coming to him he encouraged, while he himself contended, bending his knees and praying to the Lord.
他鼓勵那些來見他的人,自己卻屈膝向主禱告,竭力爭戰。
1:720
Καὶ ἦν ἀληθῶς θαύματος ἄξιον, ὅτι, μόνος ἐν τοιαύτῃ ἐρήμῳ ὢν, οὔτε δαιμό νων ἐφισταμένων ἐπτοεῖτο, οὔτε, τοσούτων ὄντων ἐκεῖ θηρίων τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν, ἐφοβεῖτο τούτων τὴν ἀγριότητα·
And it was truly worthy of wonder that, being alone in such a desert, he was neither dismayed when demons assailed him, nor, though there were so many four-footed beasts and reptiles there, did he fear their savagery;
這真是希奇可佩的事:他獨自在這樣的曠野中,當鬼魔來攻擊時不驚惶,雖有那麼多走獸爬蟲在那裡,也不懼怕牠們的兇猛;
1:721
ἀλλ' ἀληθῶς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, πε ποιθὼς ἦν ἐπὶ Κύριον ὡς ὄρος Σιὼν, ἀσάλευτον ἔχων καὶ ἀκύμαντον τὸν νοῦν·
but truly, according to that which is written, he trusted in the Lord like Mount Zion, having his mind unshaken and untossed;
倒真是照經上所記,他倚靠主如同錫安山,心思堅定不動,毫不搖蕩;
1:722
ὥστε μᾶλλον τοὺς δαίμονας φεύγειν, καὶ τὰ θηρία τὰ ἄγρια, ὡς γέγραπται, εἰ ρηνεύειν πρὸς αὐτόν
so that rather the demons fled, and the wild beasts, as it is written, were at peace with him.
以致鬼魔反倒逃跑,野獸也照經上所記與他和好。
1:723
ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος παρεκαλεῖτο παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ἀβλαβὴς διαμένων ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκείνου πανουρ γίας καὶ τῆς ποικίλης μεθοδείας
And Antony was comforted by the Saviour, remaining unharmed from that one's craftiness and manifold scheming.
安東尼蒙救主安慰,得以平安無損,脫離仇敵的詭詐和種種的詭計。
1:724
Ἀγρυπνοῦντι τοίνυν αὐτῷ νυκτὸς ἐπαφῆκε θηρία·
Now while he was keeping vigil one night, he (the enemy) let loose wild beasts upon him;
一夜他守夜時,仇敵放出野獸來攻擊他;
1:725
καὶ σχεδὸν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἐρήμῳ πᾶσαι αἱ ὕαιναι, ἐξελθοῦσαι τῶν φωλεῶν, πε ριεκύκλωσαν, καὶ μέσος ἦν αὐτός·
and almost all the hyenas in that desert, coming forth from their dens, encircled him, and he was in their midst;
那曠野裡幾乎所有的鬣狗都從洞穴出來,把他團團圍住,他正在牠們中間;
1:726
χαινούσης δὲ, καὶ δάκνειν ἑκάστης ἀπειλούσης, συνεὶς τὴν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τέχνην, εἶπε πάσαις αὐταῖς·
and as each one gaped and threatened to bite, perceiving the enemy's device, he said to them all:
當每一隻都張口威嚇要咬他時,他看出這是仇敵的伎倆,便對牠們眾獸說:
1:727
Εἰ μὲν ἐξουσίαν ἐλάβετε κατ' ἐμοῦ, ἕτοιμός εἰμι βρωθῆναι παρ' ὑμῶν·
'If you have received authority against me, I am ready to be devoured by you;
『你們若領了攻擊我的權柄,我就甘願被你們吞吃;
1:728
μέλλετε, ἀλλ' ἀναχω. ρεῖτε·
but if you have been sent by demons, do not delay, but withdraw;
你們若是被鬼魔差來的,就不要遲延,當退去;
1:729
Ταῦτα τοῦ Ἀντωνίου λέγοντος, ἔφυγον ἐκεῖναι, ὡς ὑπὸ μάστιγος τοῦ λόγου, διωκόμεναι
for I am a servant of Christ.' As Antony said these things, they fled, driven away as though by the lash of his word.
因為我是基督的僕人。』安東尼說這話時,牠們便逃跑了,彷彿被他言語的鞭子趕逐一般。
1:730
Εἶτα μεθ' ἡμέρας ὀλίγας, ὡς εἰργάζετο ( ἔμελε γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ κοπιᾷν), ἐπιστάς τις τῇ θύρᾳ, εἷλκε τὴν σειρὰν τοῦ ἔργου·
Then, a few days later, as he was working (for it was his care also to labour), someone standing at the door pulled the cord of his work;
過了幾天,他正作工時(因為他也以勞動為念),有一個立在門口的拉動他手工的繩子;
1:731
σπυρίδας γὰρ ἔῤῥαπτε, καὶ ταύτας τοῖς εἰσερχομένοις ἀντὶ τῶν κομιζομένων αὐ τῷ ἐδίδου
for he used to plait baskets, and these he gave to those coming in, in exchange for the things brought to him.
原來他常編籃子,把這些給來訪的人,換取人給他帶來的東西。
1:732
Ἀναστὰς δὲ, εἶδε θηρίον, ἀνθρώπῳ μὲν ἐοι κὸς ἕως τῶν μηρῶν, τὰ δὲ σκέλη καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὁμοίους ἔχον ὄνῳ
Rising up, he saw a beast resembling a man as far as the thighs, but having its legs and feet like an ass.
他起身一看,見一隻怪獸,上至大腿像人,腿和腳卻像驢。
1:733
Καὶ ὁ μὲν Ἀντώνιος μόνον ἑαυτὸν ἐσφράγισε, καὶ εἶπε·
And Antony merely signed himself with the cross, and said:
安東尼只在自己身上劃了十字記號,說:
1:734
εἰ ἀπ εστάλης κατ' ἐμοῦ, ἰδοὺ πάρειμι
'I am a servant of Christ. If you have been sent against me, behold, here I am.'
『我是基督的僕人。你若是被差來攻擊我的,看哪,我在這裡。』
1:735
Τὸ δὲ θηρίον σὺν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δαίμοσιν οὕτως ἔφυγεν, ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς ὀξύτητος πεσεῖν καὶ ἀποθανεῖν
And the beast, together with its demons, so fled that, by reason of its speed, it fell and died.
那怪獸連同牠的鬼魔便逃跑了,竟因奔逃太急而跌倒死了。
1:736
Ὁ δὲ τοῦ θηρίου θάνατος πτῶ μα τῶν δαιμόνων ἦν
And the death of the beast was the downfall of the demons.
那怪獸的死,就是鬼魔的潰敗。
1:737
Πάντα γὰρ ἐσπούδαζον ποιεῖν, ἵνα καταγάγωσιν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυ σαν
For they were eager to do everything, that they might bring him down out of the desert, and they could not prevail.
因為牠們竭力作各樣的事,要把他從曠野趕下去,卻不能得勝。
1:738
Ἀξιωθεὶς δέ ποτε παρὰ τῶν μοναχῶν κατελ θεῖν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπισκέψασθαι διὰ χρόνου αὐ τούς τε καὶ τοὺς τόπους, ὥδευσε σὺν τοῖς μοναχοῖς τοῖς ἀπαντήσασι·
Being once asked by the monks to come down to them, and to visit both them and the places after a time, he journeyed with the monks who had met him;
有一次,眾修士求他下去看望他們,過些時候探望他們和那些地方,他便與來迎接他的修士同行;
1:739
κάμηλος δὲ ἐβάσταζε αὐτοῖς τοὺς ἄρτους καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ
and a camel carried for them the loaves and the water.
有一隻駱駝替他們馱著餅和水。
1:740
Ἄνυδρος γὰρ ἡ ἔρημός ἐστιν ἐκείνη πᾶσα, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὕδωρ πότιμον ὅλως, εἰ μὴ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ ὄρει μόνῳ, ὅθεν καὶ ὑδρεύσαντο, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὸ μοναστήριόν ἐστιν αὐτοῦ
For that whole desert is waterless, and there is no drinkable water at all, except in that one mountain only, whence also they drew water, in which his monastery also is.
因為那整片曠野都沒有水,也全然沒有可喝的水,惟獨在那一座山中才有,他們也是從那裡打水的,他的修道院也在那裡。
1:741
Λείψαντος τοί νυν τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ καύματος ὄντος σφο δροτάτου, πάντες ἔμελλον κινδυνεύειν
Now when the water failed on the way, and the heat being most intense, all were in danger of perishing.
途中水用盡了,又遇酷熱難當,眾人都有喪命的危險。
1:742
Περιελθόντες γὰρ τοὺς τόπους, καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ὕδωρ, οὐδὲ περι πατεῖν ἐδύναντο λοιπὸν, ἀλλὰ κατέκειντο χαμαὶ, τήν τε κάμηλον ἀφῆκαν ἀπελθεῖν, ἀπογνόντες ἑαυτῶν
For having gone about the places and found no water, they could no longer even walk, but lay on the ground, and let the camel go off, despairing of themselves.
他們四處尋找,找不著水,連走路也不能了,只得躺在地上,又放駱駝走開,對自己已不抱指望。
1:743
Ὁ δὲ γέρων, ὁρῶν πάντας κινδυνεύοντας, πάνυ λυπη θεὶς καὶ στενάξας, ὀλίγον ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἀπελθὼν, καὶ. κλίνας τὰ γόνατα, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείνας, προσηύ χετο·
But the old man, seeing all in danger, being greatly grieved and groaning, departed a little from them, and bending his knees and stretching out his hands, prayed;
那長者見眾人都有危險,便大為憂傷歎息,離開他們稍遠,屈膝伸手禱告;
1:744
καὶ εὐθὺς ἐποίησεν ὁ Κύριος ὕδωρ ἐξελθεῖν, ἔνθα προσευχόμενος εἱστήκει·
and at once the Lord caused water to come forth where he stood praying;
主立刻使水從他禱告所站之處湧出來;
1:745
καὶ οὕτως πιόντες οἱ πάντες, ἀνέπνευσαν·
and thus all, having drunk, revived;
於是眾人都喝了,得以甦醒;
1:746
καὶ τοὺς ἀσκοὺς πλήσαντες, ἐζήτησαν τὴν κάμηλον, καὶ εὗρον·
and having filled the skins, they sought the camel, and found it;
他們把皮袋裝滿,便去尋那駱駝,果然找著了;
1:747
συνέβη γὰρ τὸ σχοινίον εἴς τινα λίθον περιειληθῆναι, καὶ οὕτω κα τασχεθῆναι
for it happened that the rope had got entangled about a certain rock, and so it was held fast.
原來那繩子纏在一塊石頭上,便被絆住了。
1:748
Ἀγαγόντες τοίνυν καὶ ποτίσαντες, ἐπέθη καν ἐπ' αὐτὴν τοὺς ἀσκοὺς καὶ διώδευσαν ἀβλα βεῖς
Leading it, then, and giving it water, they put the skins upon it and journeyed on unharmed.
他們把牠牽來給牠喝水,又把皮袋放在牠身上,便平安地繼續前行。
1:749
Ὡς δὲ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ ἔξω μοναστήρια, πάντες ὡς πατέρα βλέποντες κατησπάζοντο
And when he came to the outer monasteries, all, beholding him as a father, greeted him.
他到了外圍的修道院時,眾人都把他當作父親來迎接問安。
1:750
Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ, ὥσπερ ἐφόδια φέρων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, ἐξένιζεν αὐτοὺς τοῖς λό γοις, καὶ μετεδίδου τῆς ὠφελίας
And he himself, as though bringing provisions from the mountain, feasted them with words, and imparted to them of the benefit.
他自己也彷彿從山中帶來糧食,用言語款待他們,把益處分給他們。
1:751
Πάλιν τε ἦν χαρὰ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι, καὶ ζῆλος προκοπῆς, καὶ παράκλησις διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως
And again there was joy in the mountains, and zeal for progress, and comfort through the faith they had in one another.
山中又有了喜樂,有長進的熱心,又因彼此間的信心而得安慰。
1:752
Ἔχαιρεν οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς, βλέπων τήν τε τῶν μοναχῶν προθυμίαν, καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν γηράσασαν ἐν παρθενίᾳ, καθηγουμένην τε καὶ αὐτὴν ἄλλων παρθένων
He himself, then, also rejoiced, beholding the eagerness of the monks, and his sister grown old in virginity, herself too presiding over other virgins.
於是他自己也歡喜,看見眾修士的熱切,又見他的妹妹在童貞中年老,自己也帶領著別的童貞女。
1:753
Μεθ' ἡμέρας τοίνυν εἰσῆλθε πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὄρος·
After some days, then, he went up again into the mountain;
過了幾天,他又上山去;
1:754
καὶ τότε λοιπὸν πολλοὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰσήρχοντο·
and thereafter many came in to him;
從此以後,許多人來見他;
1:755
καὶ ἄλλοι πάσχοντες ἐτόλμησαν εἰσελθεῖν·
and others who were suffering ventured to come in.
也有別的受苦之人冒昧前來。
1:756
Πρὸς μὲν οὖν πάντας τοὺς εἰσερχομένους πρὸς αὐτὸν μοναχοὺς, τοῦτο συνεχῶς εἶχε τὸ παράγγελμα, πιστεύειν εἰς τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτὸν, φυλάττειν τε ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ ῥυπαρῶν λογισμῶν καὶ σαρκικῶν ἡδονῶν, καὶ, ὡς ἐν ταῖς Παροιμίαις γέγραπται, μὴ ἀπατᾶσθαι χορτασίᾳ κοιλίας·
Now to all the monks who came in to him, he continually gave this charge: to believe in the Lord and to love Him, and to guard themselves from foul thoughts and fleshly pleasures, and, as it is written in the Proverbs, not to be deceived by the filling of the belly;
凡來見他的修士,他都不斷地這樣囑咐:要信靠主,愛祂,又要保守自己脫離污穢的念頭和肉體的宴樂,並照箴言所記,不可被飽足肚腹所迷惑;
1:757
φεύγειν τε κενοδοξίαν, καὶ εὔχεσθαι συν εχῶς, ψάλλειν τε πρὸ ὕπνου καὶ μεθ' ὕπνον, καὶ ἀπο στηθίζειν τὰ ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς παραγγέλματα, καὶ μνημονεύειν τῶν πράξεων τῶν ἁγίων, πρὸς τὸ τῷ ζή λῳ τούτων ῥυθμίζεσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπομιμνησκομέ νην ἐκ τῶν ἐντολῶν
to flee vainglory, and to pray continually, and to sing psalms before sleep and after sleep, and to commit to memory the precepts in the Scriptures, and to remember the deeds of the saints, that the soul, being reminded by the commandments, might be set in order by zeal for these.
要逃避虛榮,不住地禱告,睡前睡後都唱詩篇,把聖經中的訓誡記在心裡,記念眾聖徒的作為,好叫魂被誡命提醒,因效法他們的熱心而被調整有序。
1:758
Μάλιστα δὲ συνεβούλευε τὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ῥητὸν συνεχῶς μελετᾷν·
And he especially counselled them to meditate continually on the saying of the Apostle:
他尤其勸他們不住地默想使徒的話:
1:759
Ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ τῷ παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν·
'Let not the sun go down upon your wrath';
『不可含怒到日落』;
1:760
καὶ τοῦτο κοι νῶς περὶ πάσης ἐντολῆς εἰρῆσθαι νομίζειν, ἵνα μὴ. ἐπὶ μόνῳ παροργισμῷ, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ ἐπὶ ἄλλῃ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἡμῶν ὁ ἥλιος ἐπιδύνῃ·
and to consider this said in common concerning every commandment, that not upon wrath only, but neither upon any other sin of ours, should the sun go down;
又要認為這話是泛指一切誡命所說的,叫日頭不但不在我們的怒氣上落下,也不在我們別的罪上落下;
1:761
καλὸν γὰρ καὶ ἀναγκαῖον, μήτε τὸν ἥλιον περὶ ἡμερινῆς κακίας, μήτε τὴν σελήνην περὶ νυκτερινῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἢ ὅλως ἐνθυμήσεως, κα ταγινώσκειν ἡμῶν
for it is good and necessary that neither the sun should condemn us for daytime wickedness, nor the moon for nighttime sin, or indeed for any (evil) thought.
因為這是美好且必要的,叫日頭不因白晝的惡而定我們的罪,月亮也不因夜間的罪或任何邪念而定我們的罪。
1:762
Ἵν' οὖν τοῦτο ἡμῖν περισώζηται, καλὸν ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ Ἀποστόλου καὶ φυλάξαι·
That this, then, may be preserved in us, it is good to hearken to the Apostle and to keep his word:
為叫這事在我們裡面得以保守,宜當聽從使徒,遵守他的話:
1:763
ἀνακρίνετε, καὶ ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμά ζετε
'Examine yourselves, and prove your own selves.'
『你們要省察自己,試驗自己。』
1:764
Καθ' ἡμέραν τοίνυν τῶν ἡμερινῶν καὶ τῶν νυ κτερινῶν πράξεων τὸν λόγον ἕκαστος παρ' ἑαυτῷ λαμβανέτω·
Daily, then, let each one take account with himself of the deeds of the day and of the night;
所以,各人每日當就白晝和黑夜所行的事與自己算帳;
1:765
καὶ, εἰ μὲν ἥμαρτε, παυέσθω·
and if he has sinned, let him cease;
他若犯了罪,就當止住;
1:766
εἰ δὲ μὴ ἥμαρτε, μὴ καυχάσθω·
but if he has not sinned, let him not boast;
他若沒有犯罪,也不可自誇;
1:767
ἀλλ' ἐπιμενέτω τῷ καλῷ, καὶ μὴ ἀμελείτω, μηδὲ κατακρινέτω τὸν πλησίον, μηδὲ δικαιούτω ἑαυτὸν, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ μακάριος ἀπόστο λος Παῦλος, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ Κύριος, ὁ τὰ κρυπτὰ ἐρευ νῶν
but let him continue in the good, and not grow slack, nor condemn his neighbour, nor justify himself, as the blessed Apostle Paul said, until the Lord come, who searches out the hidden things.
倒要持守善行,不可懈怠,不可定鄰舍的罪,也不可自以為義,正如有福的使徒保羅所說的,直等到那察驗隱情的主來。
1:768
Πολλάκις γὰρ καὶ ἑαυτοὺς, ἐν οἷς πράττομεν, λανθάνομεν·
For often even from ourselves we are hidden as to the things we do;
因為我們所行的事,常連自己也不知曉;
1:769
καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ὁ δὲ Κύριος καταλαμβάνει πάντα
and we ourselves do not know, but the Lord comprehends all things.
我們自己不曉得,惟有主洞悉一切。
1:770
Αὐτῷ οὖν τὸ κρῖμα διδόντες, ἀλλήλοις συμπάσχωμεν, καὶ ἀλλήλων μὲν τὰ βάρη βαστάζωμεν, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ ἀνακρίνωμεν, καὶἃ ὑστεροῦ μεν, ἀναπληροῦν σπουδάζωμεν
Giving the judgment, then, to Him, let us have compassion on one another, and let us bear one another's burdens, but let us examine ourselves, and what we lack, let us be eager to fill up.
我們既把審判交給祂,就當彼此同情,互相擔當重擔,又要省察自己,凡所缺欠的,當竭力補足。
1:771
Ἔστω δὲ καὶ αὕτη πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν παρατήρησις·
And let this also be an observance for security against sinning:
為著保守不犯罪,也當有這樣的留意:
1:772
Ἕκαστος τὰς πράξεις καὶ τὰ κινήματα τῆς ψυχῆς, ὡς μέλλοντες ἀλλήλοις ἀπαγγέλλειν, σημειώμεθα καὶ γράφωμεν·
Let each one note and write down the deeds and movements of the soul, as though about to report them to one another;
各人當把魂的行為和動向記下、寫下,彷彿將要向彼此報告一樣;
1:773
καὶ θαῤῥεῖτε, ὅτι, πάντως αἰσχυνόμενοι γνωσθῆναι, παυσόμεθα τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν, καὶ ὅλως τοῦ ἐνθυμεῖσθαί τι φαῦλον
and be confident that, being altogether ashamed to have them known, we shall cease from sinning, and from harbouring anything base in our thoughts at all.
並要確信,我們既因被人知曉而完全羞愧,就必止住犯罪,連在思念中存留任何卑劣之事都要止住。
1:774
Τίς γὰρ ἁμαρτάνων θέλει βλέπεσθαι; ἢ τίς ἁμαρτήσας, οὐ μᾶλλον ψεύδεται, λανθάνειν θέλων; Ὥσπερ οὖν βλέποντες ἀλλήλους, οὐκ ἂν πορνεύσαιμεν, οὕτως, ἐὰν ὡς ἀπαγγέλλοντες ἀλ λήλοις τοὺς λογισμοὺς γράφωμεν, μᾶλλον τηρήσομεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ λογισμῶν ῥυπαρῶν, αἰσχυνόμενοι γνω σθῆναι
For who, when sinning, wishes to be seen? Or who, having sinned, does not rather lie, wishing to escape notice? Just as, then, seeing one another we would not commit fornication, so, if we write down our thoughts as though reporting them to one another, we shall the more keep ourselves from foul thoughts, being ashamed to have them known.
因為誰犯罪時願意被人看見呢?又誰犯了罪不寧可說謊,想要遮掩呢?所以,正如彼此相看時我們不會行淫,照樣,我們若把自己的意念寫下,彷彿向彼此報告,就必更加保守自己脫離污穢的意念,因怕被人知曉而羞愧。
1:775
Ἔστω οὖν ἡμῖν τὸ γράμμα ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμῶν τῶν συνασκητῶν·
Let the writing, then, be to us instead of the eyes of our fellow-ascetics;
因此,讓那記錄成為我們眼前同修者眼目的代替;
1:776
ἵνα, ἐρυθριῶντες γράφειν ὡς τὸ βλέπεσθαι, μήθ' ὅλως ἐνθυμηθῶμεν τὰ φαῦλα·
that, blushing to write as much as to be seen, we may not at all entertain base things;
好叫我們因寫下如同被看見一般而臉紅,便絲毫不存卑劣之念;
1:777
οὕτω. δὲ τυποῦντες ἑαυτοὺς, δυνησόμεθα δουλαγωγεῖν τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ἀρέσκειν μὲν τῷ Κυρίῳ, πατεῖν δὲ τὰς τοῦ ἐχθροῦ μεθοδείας
and thus moulding ourselves, we shall be able to bring the body into bondage, and to please the Lord, and to trample on the schemings of the enemy.
我們這樣陶冶自己,就能制伏身體為奴,討主的喜悅,又踐踏仇敵的詭計。
1:778
Ταῦτα μὲν τοῖς ἀπαντῶσι παρήγγελλε·
These things, then, he charged upon those who met with him;
這些事,他都囑咐那些與他見面的人;
1:779
τοῖς δὲ πάσχουσι συνέπασχε καὶ συνηύχετο·
but with those who were suffering he suffered together, and prayed together with them;
對那些受苦的人,他與他們同受苦,與他們同禱告;
1:780
πολλάκις τε καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς ὁ Κύριος ἐπήκουεν αὐτοῦ·
and often and in many cases the Lord hearkened to him;
主也屢次在許多事上垂聽了他;
1:781
καὶ οὔτε ἐπακουόμενος ἐκαυχᾶτο, οὔτε μὴ ἐπακουόμενος ἐγόγ γυζεν·
and neither did he boast when heard, nor murmur when not heard;
他蒙垂聽時不誇口,不蒙垂聽時也不發怨言;
1:782
ἀλλ' ἀεὶ μὲν αὐτὸς ηὐχαρίστει τῷ Κυρίῳ, τοὺς δὲ πάσχοντας παρεκάλει μακροθυμεῖν, καὶ εἰδέναι, ὅτι οὔτε αὐτοῦ, οὔθ' ὅλως ἀνθρώπων ἐστὶν ἡ θερα πεία, ἀλλὰ μόνον τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ποιοῦντος, ὅτε θέλει, καὶ οἷς βούλεται
but always he himself gave thanks to the Lord, and he exhorted those who were suffering to be patient, and to know that the healing belonged neither to him, nor at all to men, but only to God, who does it when He wills, and to whom He pleases.
他自己倒總是感謝主,又勸那些受苦的人要忍耐,要知道醫治既不在於他,也全不在於人,惟在於神,神在祂所願意的時候,照祂所喜悅的人去施行。
1:783
Οἱ οὖν πάσχοντες ὡς θεραπείαν ἐδέχοντο καὶ τοὺς λόγους τοῦ γέροντος, μανθάνοντες καὶ αὐτοὶ μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν, μακροθυμεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον·
The sufferers, then, received the old man's words also as a healing, themselves too learning not to be faint-hearted, but rather to be patient;
於是那些受苦的人也把這長者的話當作醫治來領受,他們也學會不灰心,倒要忍耐;
1:784
καὶ οἱ θεραπευόμενοι δὲ ἐδιδάσκοντο μὴ τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ εὐ χαριστεῖν, ἀλλὰ τῷ Θεῷ μόνῳ
and those who were healed were taught to give thanks not to Antony, but to God alone.
那些得醫治的人也受教,不要感謝安東尼,惟要單單感謝神。
1:785
Εἷς γοῦν Φρόντων καλούμενος, ἀπὸ Παλατίου τυγχάνων, καὶ πάθος ἔχων δεινὸν, τήν τε γὰρ γλῶτ ταν ἑαυτοῦ κατήσθιε, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔμελλε βλάπτεσθαι, εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ὄρος, ἠξίου τὸν Ἀντώ νιον εὔξεσθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ
There was, for instance, one called Fronto, who happened to be from the imperial court, and had a grievous affliction—for he was gnawing his own tongue, and his eyes were in danger of being injured—who, coming into the mountain, asked Antony to pray for him.
比方說,有一個名叫弗龍托的人,原來是宮廷中的人,患了極重的病——他咬自己的舌頭,眼睛也將要受損——他來到山中,求安東尼為他禱告。
1:786
Ὁ δὲ εὐξάμενος, ἔλεγε τῷ Φρόντωνι·
And he, having prayed, said to Fronto:
安東尼禱告後對弗龍托說:
1:787
Τοῦ δὲ βιασαμένου, καὶ μείναντος ἔνδον ἡμέρας, ἐπέμενε λέγων ὁ Ἀντώνιος·
When he urged him strongly and remained inside for days, Antony persisted in saying:
那人苦苦相求,在裡面住了幾天,安東尼仍堅持說:
1:788
Οὐ δυνήσῃ μένων ὧδε θεραπευθῆναι
'You will not be able to be healed by remaining here.
『你留在這裡是不能得醫治的。
1:789
Ἔξελθε, καὶ φθάσας εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον, ὄψει τὸ γινόμε νον εἰς σὲ σημεῖον
Go out, and when you reach Egypt, you will see the sign wrought upon you.'
你出去,到了埃及,就必看見在你身上所行的神蹟。』
1:790
Πιστεύσας ἐκεῖνος ἐξῆλθε·
That man, believing, went out;
那人信了,便出去;
1:791
καὶ ὡς μόνον εἶδε τὴν Αἴγυπτον, πέπαυτο τοῦ πάθους, καὶ γέγονεν ὑγιὴς ὁ ἄνθρωπος κατὰ τὸν λόγον Ἀντω νίου, ὃν εὐξάμενος ἔμαθε παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος
and as soon as he saw Egypt, he ceased from his affliction, and the man became whole, according to the word of Antony, which he had learned from the Saviour when he prayed.
他一看見埃及,病就止住了,那人便痊癒了,正如安東尼禱告時從救主所學的話。
1:792
Παρθένος δέ τις ἀπὸ Βουσίρεως τῆς Τριπό λεως πάθος εἶχε δεινὸν καὶ λίαν αἰσχρόν
And a certain virgin from Busiris in Tripolis had a grievous and very loathsome affliction.
又有一個從的黎波里地區布西里斯來的童貞女,患了極重又極污穢的病。
1:793
Τά τε γὰρ δάκρυα αὐτῆς, καὶ αἱ μύξαι, καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῶν ὤτων ὑγρὰ πίπτοντα χαμαὶ, σκώληκες εὐθὺς ἐγίνοντο·
For her tears, and the mucus, and the discharges falling to the ground from her ears, at once became worms;
因為她的眼淚、鼻涕,和從耳中落地的膿水,立時都化作蟲;
1:794
ἦν δὲ καὶ τὸ σῶμα παραλελυμένη, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς εἶχεν οὐ κατὰ φύσιν
and she was also paralysed in body, and had her eyes not in their natural state.
她的身體也癱瘓了,眼睛也不在常態。
1:795
Ταύτης οἱ γονεῖς μαθόντες ἀπερ χομένους πρὸς τὸν Ἀντώνιον μοναχοὺς, πιστεύσαν τες τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ τὴν αἱμοῤῥοοῦσαν θεραπεύ σαντι, ἠξίωσαν μετὰ τῆς θυγατρὸς συνοδεῦσαι τού. τοις
Her parents, learning that monks were going off to Antony, believing in the Lord who healed the woman with the issue of blood, asked to journey together with these, along with their daughter.
她的父母得知有修士要往安東尼那裡去,便信靠那曾醫好血漏婦人的主,求帶著女兒與這些人同行。
1:796
Τῶν δὲ ἀνασχομένων, οἱ μὲν γονεῖς μετὰ τῆς παιδὸς ἔμειναν ἔξω τοῦ ὄρους παρὰ Παφνουτίῳ τῷ ὁμολογητῇ καὶ μοναχῷ·
And when these consented, the parents with the child remained outside the mountain with Paphnutius the confessor and monk;
他們應允了,那父母便帶著孩子留在山外,與認信者兼修士帕夫努提同住;
1:797
οἱ δὲ εἰσῆλθον, καὶ μόνον ὡς ἠθέλησαν ἀπαγγεῖλαι περὶ τῆς παρθένου, ἔφθασεν αὐτοὺς αὐτὸς, καὶ διηγήσατο τό τε πάθος τῆς παι δὸς, καὶ πῶς συνώδευσεν αὐτοῖς
but the others went in, and just as they wished to report concerning the virgin, he anticipated them, and himself recounted both the child's affliction and how she had journeyed with them.
其餘的人進去了,他們正要報告那童貞女的事,安東尼卻先說了出來,自己述說那孩子的病,以及她如何與他們同行而來。
1:798
κἀκείνους εἰσελθεῖν, τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἐπέτρεψεν, εἶπε δέ·
And when they asked that they too might come in, this he did not permit, but said:
他們又求讓那一家也進來,他卻不准,只說:
1:799
Ὑπάγετε, καὶ εὑρήσετε αὐτὴν, εἰ μὴ ἀπέθανε, τεθεραπευμένην
'Go, and you will find her healed, unless she has died.
『你們去罷,必看見她已得醫治,除非她已死了。
1:800
Οὐ γὰρ ἐμόν ἐστι τοῦτο κατόρθωμα, ἵνα καὶ πρὸς ἐμὲ τὸν οἰκτρὸν ἄν θρωπον ἔλθῃ·
For this is no achievement of mine, that she should come even to me, a pitiable man;
因為這並非我的功勞,叫她竟要到我這可憐的人這裡來;
1:801
ἀλλὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρός ἐστιν ἡ θεραπεία, τοῦ ποιοῦντος ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἐπι καλουμένοις αὐτόν
but the healing is the Saviour's, who works His mercy in every place to those who call upon Him.
這醫治乃是救主的,祂在各處向那些呼求祂的人施行祂的憐憫。
1:802
Κἀκείνῃ τοίνυν ἐπένευσεν ὁ Κύ ριος εὐξαμένῃ, κἀμοὶ δεδήλωκεν ἡ αὐτοῦ φιλανθρω πία, ὅτι τὸ πάθος ἐκεῖ οὔσης τῆς παιδὸς θεραπεύσει
To her also, then, as she prayed, the Lord granted it, and His lovingkindness has shown to me that He will heal the affliction while the child is there (outside).'
她禱告時,主也應允了她,祂的慈愛已向我顯明,祂必在那孩子仍在那裡的時候醫好她的病。』
1:803
Γέγονε γοῦν τὸ θαῦμα, καὶ ἐξελθόντες εὗρον τοὺς γο νεῖς χαίροντας, καὶ τὴν παῖδα λοιπὸν ὑγιαίνουσαν
The wonder, accordingly, came to pass, and going out they found the parents rejoicing, and the child now in health.
這奇事果然成就了,他們出去,便見那父母歡喜快樂,那孩子也已痊癒。
1:804
Εἰσερχομένων δὲ δύο ἀδελφῶν τινων, καὶ λείψαν τος ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ὕδατος, ὁ μὲν εἷς ἀπέθανεν, ὁ δὲ ἕτε ρος ἔμελλε·
And when two certain brethren were coming in, and the water failed on the way, the one died, and the other was about to die;
有兩個弟兄前來,途中水用盡了,一個死了,另一個也將要死;
1:805
μηκέτι γοῦν ἰσχύων ὁδεύειν, ἔκειτο καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τεθνήξεσθαι προσδοκῶν
being no longer able to journey, he too lay on the ground, expecting to die.
他既不能再走,便也躺在地上,等候死亡。
1:806
Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, καθήμενος ἐν τῷ ὄρει, φωνήσας δύο μο ναχοὺς (συνέβη γὰρ ἐκεῖ τούτους εἶναι), ἤπειγε λέ γων·
But Antony, sitting in the mountain, called two monks (for it happened that these were there), and urged them, saying:
但安東尼坐在山中,喚了兩個修士來(恰好他們在那裡),催促他們說:
1:807
Λάβετε κεράμιον ὕδατος, καὶ δράμετε τὴν ἐπ' Αἴγυπτον ὁδόν·
'Take a jar of water, and run the road toward Egypt;
『拿一罐水,往埃及那條路上跑去;
1:808
δύο γὰρ ἐρχομένων, ὁ μὲν εἷς ἄρτι τετελεύτηκεν, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος μέλλει, ἐὰν μὴ σπεύσητε
for of two who are coming, the one has just died, and the other will die, unless you make haste.'
因為有兩個正來的人,一個剛才死了,另一個也將要死,除非你們趕快。』
1:809
Τοῦτο γὰρ εὐχομένῳ μοι νῦν πεφανέρωται
'For this has now been revealed to me as I prayed.'
『這是我禱告時,此刻向我顯明的。』
1:810
Ἐλθόντες τοίνυν οἱ μοναχοὶ, εὗρον τὸν μὲν κείμενον νεκρὸν, καὶ ἔθαψαν, τὸν δὲ ἕτερον ἀνεκτήσαντο τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ ἀπήγαγον πρὸς τὸν γέροντα·
The monks, then, coming, found the one lying dead, and they buried him, but the other they revived with the water, and brought him to the old man;
於是那兩個修士來到,見一個躺著死了,便把他埋葬,另一個他們用水救活,帶到那長者面前;
1:811
ἦν γὰρ τὸ διάστημα ἡμέρας ὁδός
for the distance was a day's journey.
因為那路程是一天的路。
1:812
Ἐὰν δὲ ζητήσῃ τις, διὰ τί μὴ πρὸ τοῦ τελευτῆσαι τὸν ἄλλον οὐκ εἴρηκεν·
But if anyone should ask why he did not speak before the other died,
若有人要問,他為何不在那另一人死之前就說,
1:813
οὐκ ὀρθῶς ζητεῖ τοῦτο λέγων
he does not rightly inquire in saying this.
他這樣問就問得不對了。
1:814
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν Ἀντωνίου τὸ. τοῦ θανάτου κρῖμα, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ καὶ περὶ ἐκεί νου κρίναντος, καὶ περὶ τούτου ἀποκαλύψαντος
For the sentence of death was not Antony's, but God's, who both judged concerning that one and revealed concerning this one.
因為那死的判定不在於安東尼,乃在於神,神既論定那人的事,又向他啟示這人的事。
1:815
Μό νον δὲ Ἀντωνίου τοῦτο θαῦμα ἦν, ὅτι ἐν τῷ ὄρει καθ ήμενος, εἶχε τὴν μὲν καρδίαν νήφουσαν, τὸν δὲ Κύ ριον δεικνύοντα αὐτῷ τὰ μακράν
But this only was Antony's wonder, that, sitting in the mountain, he had his heart watchful, and the Lord showing him the things afar off.
安東尼的奇處只在於此:他坐在山中,心卻儆醒,主將遠方的事指示給他。
1:816
Καὶ γάρ ποτε πάλιν, καθήμενος ἐν τῷ ὄρει καὶ ἀναβλέψας, εἶδεν ἐν τῷ ἀέρι ἀναγόμενόν τινα, πολλήν τε τῶν ἀπαντώντων γινομένην τὴν χαράν
For once again, sitting in the mountain and looking up, he saw someone being borne up in the air, and great joy arising among those who met him.
又有一次,他坐在山中舉目觀看,見有一個被舉到空中,又見迎接他的眾者中有極大的喜樂。
1:817
Εἶτα θαυμάζων καὶ μακαρίζων τὸν τοιοῦτον χορὸν, ηὔχετο μαθεῖν, τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο
Then, marvelling and counting such a company blessed, he prayed to learn what this might be.
他便希奇,稱那一隊為有福,就禱告求知這是甚麼意思。
1:818
Καὶ εὐθὺς ἦλθεν αὐ τῷ φωνὴ, ταύτην εἶναι τοῦ Ἀμοῦν τὴν ψυχὴν, τοῦ ἐν τῇ Νιτρίᾳ μοναχοῦ
And at once there came to him a voice, that this was the soul of Amoun, the monk in Nitria.
立刻有聲音臨到他,說這是尼特里亞修士亞們的魂。
1:819
Ἦν δὲ οὗτος ἕως γήρως ἀσκητὴς διαμείνας
Now this man had continued an ascetic until old age.
這人是一直苦修到老年的。
1:820
Καὶ τὸ διάστημα δὲ τὸ ἀπὸ Νι τρίας ἕως τοῦ ὄρους, ἔνθα ἦν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ἡμερῶν ἐστι δεκατριῶν
And the distance from Nitria to the mountain where Antony was is a journey of thirteen days.
從尼特里亞到安東尼所在之山的路程,是十三天的路。
1:821
Οἱ τοίνυν ὄντες μετὰ Ἀντωνίου, βλέποντες τὸν γέροντα θαυμάζοντα, ἠξίωσαν μαθεῖν·
Those, then, who were with Antony, seeing the old man marvelling, asked to learn the reason;
於是與安東尼同在的人,見這長者希奇,便求問緣由;
1:822
καὶ ἤκουσαν, ὅτι ἄρτι τετελεύτηκεν ὁ Ἀμοῦν
and they heard that Amoun had just died.
他們就聽見說,亞們剛才死了。
1:823
Ἦν γὰρ γνώριμος, διὰ τὸ πυκνότερον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ παρα γίνεσθαι, καὶ πολλὰ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ σημεῖα γεγενῆσθαι·
For he was well known, because of his coming there rather frequently, and because many signs had been wrought through him also.
原來他是眾所周知的,因他頗常到那裡來,又因藉著他也行了許多神蹟。
1:824
Ποτὲ χρείας γενομένης παρελ θεῖν αὐτὸν τὸν ποταμὸν τὸν λεγόμενον Λύκον (ἦν δὲ τότε πλημμύρα τῶν ὑδάτων), ἠξίωσε τὸν σὺν αὐτῷ Θεόδωρον μακρὰν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι, ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἴδωσι γυμνοὺς, ἐν τῷ διανήχεσθαι τὸ ὕδωρ
Once, when there was need for him to cross the river called the Lycus (and at that time there was a flooding of the waters), he asked Theodore who was with him to keep far from him, that they might not see one another naked while they swam through the water.
有一次,他需要過那叫做呂枯斯的河(那時正逢河水氾濫),他求與他同行的西奧多離他遠些,免得他們游水渡河時彼此看見赤身。
1:825
Εἶτα ἀπελθόντος τοῦ Θεοδώρου, ᾐσχύνετο πάλιν καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἰδεῖν γυμνόν
Then, when Theodore had departed, he was again ashamed even to see himself naked.
西奧多走開後,他連看自己赤身也覺羞愧。
1:826
Ἕως τοίνυν ᾐσχύνετο, καὶ ἐφρόν τιζεν, ἐξαίφνης ἀπηνέχθη εἰς τὸ πέραν
While, then, he was ashamed and pondering, suddenly he was carried over to the other side.
正當他羞愧躊躇之際,忽然被帶到了對岸。
1:827
Ὁ οὖν Θεό δωρος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς, ἐγγίσας καὶ ἑωρα κὼς αὐτὸν προλαβόντα, καὶ μήθ' ὅλως ὕδατι βραχέν τα, ἠξίου μαθεῖν τὸν τρόπον τοῦ περάματος
Theodore, then, himself also a devout man, drawing near and seeing him having gone ahead, and not at all wetted by the water, sought to learn the manner of the crossing.
西奧多自己也是敬虔的人,挨近來見他已先過去,又絲毫沒有被水沾濕,便求問渡河的方法。
1:828
Ὡς δὲ ἑώρα μὴ θέλοντα εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν, διισχυρίζετο, κατ έχων αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας, μὴ πρότερον ἐξαφεῖναι, πρὶν ἂν μάθῃ παρ' αὐτοῦ
And when he saw that he was unwilling to tell, he insisted, holding his feet, not to let go until he should learn from him.
他見亞們不願說,便堅持不放,抱住他的腳,不肯放手,非從他得知不可。
1:829
Βλέπων τοιγαροῦν ὁ Ἀμοῦν τὸ φιλόνεικον τοῦ Θεοδώρου, μάλιστα καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον, ὃν εἶπεν, ἀπῄτησε καὶ αὐτὸς μηδενὶ λέγειν αὐτὸν ἕως θανάτου αὐτοῦ·
Amoun, therefore, seeing Theodore's persistence, especially also because of the word which he had spoken, in turn required of him to tell no one until his death;
於是亞們見西奧多這般固執,尤其因他所說的話,便也要求他在自己死前不可告訴任何人;
1:830
καὶ οὕτως ἀπήγγειλε, βεβαστά χθαι καὶ τεθεῖσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πέραν·
and so he reported that he had been borne up and set on the other side;
他這才述說,他是被舉起放到對岸的;
1:831
μήτε δὲ περι πεπατηκέναι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ, μήθ' ὅλως εἶναι τοῦτο δυ νατὸν ἀνθρώποις, εἰ μὴ μόνῳ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ οἷς ἂν. αὐτὸς ἐπιτρέψῃ, ὡς τῷ μεγάλῳ ἀποστόλῳ Πέτρῳ πε ποίηκεν
but that he had not walked upon the water, nor was this at all possible for men, except for the Lord only, and for those whom He should so permit, as He did for the great Apostle Peter.
並非他在水面上行走,這對人原是全然不可能的,惟有主能,並惟有祂所准許的人能,正如祂向大使徒彼得所行的。
1:832
Ὁ μὲν οὖν Θεόδωρος μετὰ θάνατον τοῦ Ἀμοῦν διηγήσατο τοῦτο·
Theodore, then, after the death of Amoun, recounted this;
西奧多便在亞們死後述說了這事;
1:833
οἱ δὲ μοναχοὶ, οἷς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀντώνιος περὶ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Ἀμοῦν, ἐσημειώσαντο τὴν ἡμέραν·
and the monks to whom Antony had spoken concerning the death of Amoun noted the day;
安東尼曾向他們提過亞們之死的那些修士,便記下了日子;
1:834
τῇ ὥρᾳ κεκοιμῆσθαι τὸν Ἀμοῦν, ἐν ᾗ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶδεν ἀναφερομένην ὁ γέ ρων αὐτοῦ
and Amoun had fallen asleep at the very hour in which the old man saw his soul being borne up.
亞們安睡的時辰,正是那長者看見他的魂被舉上的那一刻。
1:835
Καὶ πάνυ καὶ οὗτοι κἀκεῖνοι τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐθαύμαζον Ἀντωνίου, πῶς τὸ ἀπὸ διαστή ματος ἡμερῶν δεκατριῶν γενόμενον παρ' αὐτὰ μεμάθηκε, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶδεν ἀναγομένην
And both these and those greatly marvelled at the purity of Antony's soul, how he learned at the very moment of a thing that happened at a distance of thirteen days, and saw the soul being borne up.
這兩處的人都大大希奇安東尼魂的純潔,他怎能在十三天路程之遙所發生的事一發生便得知,又看見那魂被舉上。
1:836
Καὶ μὴν καὶ Ἀρχέλαός ποτε ὁ κόμης, εὑρὼν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἔξω, προσεύξασθαι μόνον ἠξίωσεν αὐτὸν περὶ Πολυκρατείας τῆς ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ θαυμαστῆς καὶ Χριστοφόρου παρθένου
And indeed, once Archelaus the count too, finding him in the outer mountain, asked him only to pray concerning Polycratia, the admirable and Christ-bearing virgin in Laodicea.
再者,有一次伯爵阿基勞在外圍的山中遇見他,只求他為老底嘉那位可佩、屬基督的童貞女波呂克拉提亞禱告。
1:837
Ἔπασχε γὰρ ἐκείνη δεινῶς τὸν στόμαχον καὶ τὸ πλευρὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἄγαν ἀσκήσεως, καὶ ὅλη ἦν ἀσθενὴς τῷ σώματι
For she suffered grievously in the stomach and the side from excessive asceticism, and was wholly weak in body.
因她因過度苦修,胃和腰受了重病,全身軟弱無力。
1:838
Ὁ μὲν οὖν Ἀντώνιος ηὔχετο·
Antony, then, prayed;
於是安東尼禱告了;
1:839
ὁ δὲ κόμης ἐσημειώσατο τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐν ᾗ γέγονεν ἡ εὐχή·
and the count noted the day on which the prayer was made;
那伯爵記下了作禱告的日子;
1:840
καὶ ἀπελθὼν εἰς τὴν Λαοδίκειαν, εὗρεν ὑγιῆ τὴν παρθένον
and departing to Laodicea, he found the virgin in health.
他往老底嘉去,便見那童貞女已得康健。
1:841
Πυνθανό μενος δὲ, πότε καὶ ποίᾳ ἡμέρᾳ πέπαυται τῆς ἀσθενείας, προήνεγκε τὸν χάρτην, ἐν ᾧ τὸν χρόνον τῆς εὐχῆς ἔγραψε·
And inquiring when and on what day she had ceased from her sickness, he brought forth the paper on which he had written the time of the prayer;
他查問她是何時、哪一天止住病痛的,便拿出他所寫禱告時間的那張紙;
1:842
καὶ μαθὼν, ἔδειξε καὶ αὐτὸς εὐθὺς τὴν ἐν τῷ χάρτῃ γραφήν·
and learning, he himself at once showed the writing on the paper;
他得知後,便立刻把紙上所寫的給人看;
1:843
καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμασαν ἐπι γνόντες, ὅτι τότε πέπαυκεν ὁ Κύριος αὐτὴν τῶν πόνων, ὅτε ἦν εὐχόμενος ὁ Ἀντώνιος καὶ παρακα λῶν τὴν ἀγαθότητα τοῦ Σωτῆρος περὶ αὐτῆς
and all marvelled, recognizing that the Lord had then ceased her from her pains, at the time when Antony was praying and beseeching the goodness of the Saviour concerning her.
眾人都希奇,認出主止住她痛苦的時候,正是安東尼為她禱告、懇求救主良善的時候。
1:844
Καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐρχομένων δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν πολλά κις προέλεγε πρὸ ἡμερῶν, ἦν δὲ ὅτε καὶ πρὸ μηνὸς, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν, δι' ἣν ἤρχοντο·
And concerning those coming to him also he often foretold days before—and sometimes even a month before—and the reason for which they came;
至於那些來見他的人,他也常在幾天前——有時甚至在一個月前——豫先說明,並說出他們前來的緣由;
1:845
οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἕνεκα τοῦ μόνον ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν ἤρχοντο, οἱ δὲ δι' ἀσθένειαν, καὶ ἄλλοι πάσχοντες ὑπὸ δαιμόνων
for some came merely to see him, and others on account of sickness, and others suffering from demons.
因為有人僅為見他而來,有人因病而來,也有人因被鬼魔所苦而來。
1:846
Καὶ πάντες οὐ σκυλμὸν οὐδὲ ζημίαν ἡγοῦντο τὸν κόπον τῆς ὁδοῦ·
And all reckoned the toil of the road neither a vexation nor a loss;
眾人都不以路途的勞苦為煩擾,也不以為虧損;
1:847
ἀνέκαμπτε γὰρ ἕκαστος αἰσθόμενος τῆς ὠφελείας
for each one returned having perceived the benefit.
因為各人都因領會了益處而回去。
1:848
Τοιαῦτα δὲ λέγων καὶ βλέπων, ἠξίου μηδένα θαυμά ζειν αὐτὸν ἐν τούτῳ·
But saying and seeing such things, he asked that no one should marvel at him in this;
他雖說這些事、見這些事,卻求人不要因此希奇他;
1:849
ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θαυμάζειν τὸν Κύριον, ὅτι ἀνθρώποις ἡμῖν οὖσιν ἐχαρίσατο κατὰ δύναμιν γινώσκειν αὐτόν
but rather marvel at the Lord, that He had granted to us who are men to know Him according to our capacity.
倒要希奇主,因祂賜恩給我們這些人,按著我們的度量去認識祂。
1:850
Κατελθὼν δέ ποτε πάλιν εἰς τὰ ἔξω μοναστή ρια, καὶ ἀξιωθεὶς εἰς πλοῖον εἰσελθεῖν, καὶ εὔξασθαι μετὰ μοναχῶν, μόνος αὐτὸς ἀντελάβετο δεινῆς δυσ ωδίας καὶ πάνυ πικρᾶς
Once again, having gone down to the outer monasteries, and being asked to embark on a boat and to pray with the monks, he alone perceived a grievous and exceedingly bitter stench.
又有一次,他下到外圍的修道院,受邀上船與眾修士同禱告,惟獨他聞到一股極惡又極苦的臭氣。
1:851
Τῶν δὲ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ λεγόντων, ἰχθὺν εἶναι καὶ τάριχον ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, καὶ τούτων εἶναι τὴν ὀσμὴν, αὐτὸς ἄλλην ἔλεγεν εἶναι τὴν δυσωδίαν·
And when those in the boat said that there was fish and salt-fish in the boat, and that the smell was of these, he said the stench was another kind;
船上的人說船裡有魚和鹹魚,那氣味是這些發出來的,他卻說那臭氣是另一種;
1:852
ἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος, νεώτερός τις ἔχων δαίμονα, ὃς προεισελθὼν ἐκρύπτετο ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, εὐθὺς ἀνέκρα ξεν
and while he was still speaking, a certain young man having a demon, who had entered beforehand and hidden himself in the boat, suddenly cried out.
他還說話的時候,有一個被鬼附的少年人,原先就上了船藏在裡頭,忽然喊叫起來。
1:853
Ἐπιτιμηθεὶς δὲ ὁ δαίμων ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυ ρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐξῆλθε·
And the demon, being rebuked in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, came out;
那鬼奉我們主耶穌基督的名被斥責,便出來了;
1:854
καὶ ὁ μὲν ἄνθρω πος γέγονεν ὑγιής·
and the man became whole;
那人就痊癒了;
1:855
πάντες δὲ ἔγνωσαν, ὅτι τοῦ δαί μονος ἦν ἡ δυσωδία
and all knew that the stench was of the demon.
眾人都知道那臭氣是出於那鬼的。
1:856
Καὶ ἄλλος δέ τις τῶν ἐπιφανῶν ἦλθεν ἔχων δαί μονα πρὸς αὐτόν
And another also, one of the notables, came to him having a demon.
又有另一個顯貴中的人,被鬼附著來見他。
1:857
Ἦν δὲ ὁ δαίμων ἐκεῖνος οὕτω δεινὸς, ὡς τὸν ἐνεργούμενον μὴ γινώσκειν, εἰ πρὸς Ἀντώνιον ᾔει·
Now that demon was so terrible that the one possessed did not know whether he was going to Antony;
那鬼極其兇惡,以致那被附的人竟不曉得自己是否正往安東尼那裡去;
1:858
ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ τὰ πε ριττὰ κατήσθιεν
but he even devoured the excrements of his own body.
他甚至吞食自己身上的排泄之物。
1:859
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀγαγόντες αὐτὸν, παρ εκάλουν τὸν Ἀντώνιον εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ·
Those, then, who brought him besought Antony to pray on his behalf;
於是帶他來的人懇求安東尼為他禱告;
1:860
ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος συμπαθὼν τῷ νεανίσκῳ, ηὔχετο·
and Antony, having compassion on the young man, prayed;
安東尼憐憫那少年人,便禱告了;
1:861
καὶ τὴν νύκτα πᾶσαν συνηγρύπνησεν αὐτῷ
and he kept vigil together with him the whole night.
他整夜與他一同守夜。
1:862
Καὶ ὁ μὲν νεα νίσκος, ἐξαίφνης ἐπελθὼν τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ περὶ τὴν ἕω, ὤθησεν αὐτόν·
And the young man, suddenly coming upon Antony toward dawn, pushed him;
那少年人忽然在天將亮時撲向安東尼,推了他;
1:863
τῶν δὲ σὺν ἐκείνῳ ἐλθόντων ἀγανα κτούντων, ἔφη ὁ Ἀντώνιος·
and when those who had come with him were indignant, Antony said:
與那人同來的人就惱怒,安東尼便說:
1:864
Μὴ χαλεπαίνετε τῷ νεανί σκῳ·
'Do not be harsh with the young man;
『不要苛責這少年人;
1:865
οὐ γὰρ αὐτός ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ δαίμων·
for it is not he, but the demon in him;
因為這不是他,乃是他裡頭的鬼;
1:866
ἐπι τιμηθεὶς δὲ, καὶ κελευσθεὶς ἐλαθῆναι εἰς ἀνύδρους τό πους, ἐμάνη, καὶ τοῦτο πεποίηκε
and being rebuked, and commanded to be driven into waterless places, it raged, and did this.
牠被斥責,又被命令趕到無水之地,便發狂作了這事。
1:867
τὸ γὰρ οὕτως αὐτὸν ὁρμῆσαι κατ' ἐμοῦ ση μεῖον ὑμῖν γέγονε τῆς τοῦ δαίμονος ἐξόδου
For his thus rushing against me has become to you a sign of the demon's departure.'
他這樣衝向我,就成了那鬼出去的記號給你們看。』
1:868
Ταῦτα τοῦ Ἀντωνίου εἰπόντος, εὐθὺς ὁ νεανίσκος γέγονεν ὑγιής·
When Antony had said these things, at once the young man became whole;
安東尼說了這些話,那少年人立刻痊癒了;
1:869
καὶ λοιπὸν σωφρονήσας, ἔγνω, ὅπου τε ἦν, καὶ κατ ησπάζετο τὸν γέροντα εὐχαριστῶν τῷ Θεῷ
and thereafter, having come to his senses, he knew where he was, and greeted the old man, giving thanks to God.
此後他清醒過來,知道自己在何處,便向那長者問安,感謝神。
1:870
Πολλά τε ἄλλα τοιαῦτα συμφώνως καὶ ὁμαλῶς εἰρήκασι περὶ αὐτοῦ πλεῖστοι τῶν μοναχῶν δι' αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι
And very many of the monks have related many other such things concerning him, harmoniously and consistently, as having been done through him.
許多修士又彼此一致、前後相符地述說藉著他所行的許多別樣這類的事。
1:871
Οὐκ ἔτι δὲ ταῦτα θαυμαστὰ τοσοῦτον, ὅσον τὰ ἄλλα θαυμασιώτερα μᾶλλον φαίνεται
But these things are not so marvellous as the other things appear yet more wonderful.
然而這些事還不及別的事顯得更為希奇。
1:872
Μέλλων γὰρ ἐσθίειν ποτὲ, καὶ ἀναστὰς εὔξασθαι περὶ τὴν ἐννάτην ὥραν, ᾔσθετο ἑαυτὸν ἁρπαγέντα τῇ διανοίᾳ·
For once, being about to eat, and having risen to pray about the ninth hour, he perceived himself caught up in mind;
因為有一次,他將要吃飯,約在午後三時起來禱告,便覺自己的心思被提了去;
1:873
καὶ, τὸ παράδοξον, ἑστὼς ἔβλεπεν ἑαυτὸν ὥσπερ ἔξωθεν ἑαυ τοῦ γινόμενον, καὶ ὡς εἰς τὸν ἀέρα ὁδηγούμενον ὑπό τινων·
and, the marvel, standing there he saw himself as it were becoming outside himself, and being led into the air by certain ones;
希奇的是,他站著,看見自己彷彿出了自己之外,被某些者引到空中;
1:874
Τῶν δὲ ὁδηγούντων ἀντιμαχομένων, ἀπῄτουν ἐκεῖνοι λόγον, εἰ μὴ ὑπεύθυνος αὐτοῖς εἴη
and as those leading him were opposed, those others demanded an account, whether he were not liable to them.
那些引他上去的遭到攔阻,那另一些者便要他交帳,看他是否該歸他們轄管。
1:875
Θελόντων τοίνυν συνᾶραι λόγον ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως αὐτοῦ, ἐκώλυον οἱ τὸν Ἀντώνιον ὁδηγοῦντες, λέγοντες ἐκείνοις·
When, then, they wished to take account from his birth, those leading Antony hindered them, saying to those others:
於是當那些者要從他出生算起時,那引安東尼的就攔阻他們,對那些者說:
1:876
Τὰ μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως αὐτοῦ ὁ Κύριος ἀπήλειψεν·
'The things from his birth the Lord has blotted out;
『他出生以來的事,主已塗抹了;
1:877
ἐξ οὗ δὲ γέγονε μοναχὸς, καὶ ἐπηγγείλατο τῷ Θεῷ, ἐξ έστω λόγον ποιῆσαι
but from the time he became a monk and made profession to God, you are permitted to take account.'
但從他作了修士、向神許願以來,你們才可以算帳。』
1:878
Τότε κατηγορούντων, καὶ μὴ ἐλεγχόντων, ἐλευθέρα γέγονεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀκώλυτος ἡ ὁδός·
Then, as they accused but did not convict, the way became free and unhindered for him;
那些者控告卻無法定罪,那道路便為他變得自由暢通;
1:879
καὶ εὐθὺς εἶδεν ἑαυτὸν ὥσπερ ἐρχόμενον καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἑστῶτα, καὶ πάλιν ἦν ὅλως Ἀντώνιος
and at once he saw himself as it were coming and standing by himself, and again he was wholly Antony.
他立刻看見自己彷彿回來,站在自己跟前,重又完全是安東尼了。
1:880
Τότε τοῦ μὲν φαγεῖν αὐτὸς ἐπιλαθόμενος, ἔμεινε τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ δι' ὅλης τῆς νυκτὸς στενάζων καὶ εὐχόμενος
Then, forgetting to eat, he remained the rest of the day and through the whole night groaning and praying.
於是他忘了吃飯,那日其餘的時間和整夜都在歎息禱告。
1:881
Ἐθαύμαζε γὰρ βλέπων πρὸς πόσους ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἡ πάλη, καὶ διὰ πόσων πόνων ἔχει τις δια βῆναι τὸν ἀέρα·
For he marvelled, seeing against how many is our wrestling, and through how many toils one has to pass through the air;
因為他希奇,看見我們所要爭戰的對頭何其多,又看見人經過空中要受何等多的勞苦;
1:882
καὶ ἐμνημόνευεν, ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος·
and he remembered that this is what the Apostle said:
他便想起這正是使徒所說的:
1:883
Κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξου σίας τοῦ ἀέρος
'According to the prince of the power of the air.'
『順著那空中掌權者的首領。』
1:884
Ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ ὁ ἐχθρὸς ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ἐν τῷ μάχεσθαι καὶ πειράζειν διακωλύειν τοὺς διερχομένους
For in this the enemy has his power, in fighting and tempting to hinder those who pass through.
因為那仇敵的權勢正在於此——在於爭戰試探,阻撓那些經過的人。
1:885
Ἀναλά βετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀντι στῆναι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πονηρᾷ·
'Take up the whole armour of God, that you may be able to withstand in the evil day';
『要拿起神全副的軍裝,叫你們能在那惡日抵擋。』
1:886
ἵνα μηδὲν ἔχων λέγειν περὶ ἡμῶν φαῦλον ὁ ἐχθρὸς καταισχυνθῇ
that, the enemy having nothing base to say concerning us, he may be put to shame.
好叫那仇敵尋不出我們的甚麼劣處可說,便蒙羞抱愧。
1:887
Ἡμεῖς δὲ, τοῦτο μαθόντες, μνημονεύωμεν τοῦ Ἀποστόλου λέγοντος·
And we, having learned this, let us remember the Apostle who says:
我們既學了這事,就當記念那說話的使徒:
1:888
Εἴτε ἐν σώματι, οὐκ οἶδα·
'Whether in the body, I know not;
『或在身內,我不知道;
1:889
εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος, οὐκ οἶδα·
or out of the body, I know not.'
或在身外,我也不知道。』
1:890
Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν Παῦλος ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ ἡρπάγη, καὶ ἀκού σας ἄῤῥητα ῥήματα κατῆλθεν·
But Paul indeed was caught up to the third heaven, and having heard unspeakable words, came down;
保羅誠然被提到第三層天,聽見不可言傳的話,然後下來;
1:891
ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος ἕως τοῦ ἀέρος ἑαυτὸν εἶδε φθάσαντα, καὶ ἀγωνισάμενον ἕως ἐλεύθερος φανῇ
but Antony saw himself reaching as far as the air, and contending until he appeared free.
安東尼卻看見自己上到空中,竭力爭戰,直到顯為自由得脫。
1:892
Εἶχε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν χάρισμα
And he had this gift also again.
他又有這樣的一個恩賜。
1:893
Ἐν γὰρ τῷ ὄρει κατὰ μόνας καθήμενος, εἴ ποτέ τι πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ζητῶν ἠπόρει, τοῦτο αὐτῷ παρὰ τῆς Προνοίας εὐχο μένῳ ἀπεκαλύπτετο
For sitting alone in the mountain, if ever, seeking something within himself, he was at a loss, this was revealed to him by Providence as he prayed.
因為他獨自坐在山中時,若有時在自己裡面尋思而困惑,這事便在他禱告時藉著天意向他啟示出來。
1:894
Καὶ ἦν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, θεοδίδακτος γενόμενος ὁ μακάριος
And he was, according to that which is written, become taught of God, the blessed man.
這有福的人,正照經上所記,成了蒙神所教導的。
1:895
Μετὰ ταῦτα γοῦν διαλέξεως αὐτῷ ποτε γενομένης πρός τινας εἰσελθόν. τας πρὸς αὐτὸν, περὶ τῆς διαγωγῆς τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ ποῖος μετὰ ταῦτα αὐτῇ τόπος ἔσται, τῇ ἑξῆς νυκτὶ καλεῖ τις αὐτὸν ἄνωθεν, λέγων·
After this, then, when once a discussion arose for him with certain ones who had come in to him, concerning the condition of the soul, and what place it will have after this, on the following night someone called him from above, saying:
此後有一次,他與幾個進來見他的人發生了討論,論到魂的境況,以及它此後將有何等的地方,次夜有一位從上面呼喚他說:
1:896
Ἀντώνιε, ἀναστὰς ἔξελθε, καὶ βλέπε
'Antony, rise up, go out, and behold.'
『安東尼,起來,出去觀看。』
1:897
Ἐξελθὼν τοίνυν, ( ᾔδει γὰρ τίσιν ὑπακούειν ὀφείλει·) καὶ ἐθεώρησέ τινα μακρὸν ἀνα βλέψας, ἀειδῆ καὶ φοβερὸν, ἑστῶτα καὶ φθάνοντα μέχρι τῶν νεφελῶν, καὶ ἀναβαίνοντάς τινας ὥσπερ ἐπτερωμένους·
Going out, then (for he knew to whom he ought to hearken), and looking up, he beheld someone tall, hideous and terrible, standing and reaching up to the clouds, and certain ones ascending as though winged;
他便出去(因他曉得當聽從誰),舉目上望,見一個高大、醜陋而可怕的,站著高達雲霄,又見有些人彷彿生了翅膀往上升;
1:898
κἀκεῖνον ἐκτείνοντα τὰς χεῖρας·
and that one stretching out his hands;
那個就伸出手來;
1:899
καὶ τοὺς μὲν κωλυομένους παρ' αὐτοῦ, τοὺς δὲ ὑπεριπτα μένους, καὶ διελθόντας λοιπὸν, ἀμερίμνως ἀνάγεσθαι
and some being hindered by him, but others flying over above him, and having passed through, were thereafter borne up without care.
有些人被他攔阻,有些人卻越過他飛了過去,過去之後便無掛慮地被舉上去。
1:900
Ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἔτριζε τοὺς ὀδόντας ὁ μακρὸς ἐκεῖνος·
At such ones, then, that tall one gnashed his teeth;
於是對這樣的人,那高大者便咬牙切齒;
1:901
ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς ἀποπίπτουσιν, ἔχαιρε
but over those who fell away, he rejoiced.
但對於那些墮落的人,他卻歡喜。
1:902
Καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς Ἀντώνιον ἐγένετο φωνή·
And immediately a voice came to Antony,
隨即有聲音臨到安東尼,
1:903
καὶ διανοιχθείσης αὐτοῦ τῆς διανοίας, ἐνενόει τῶν ψυχῶν εἶναι τὴν πάροδον, καὶ τὸν ἑστῶ τα μακρὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐχθρὸν τὸν φθονοῦντα τοῖς πιστοῖς·
and when his understanding was opened, he perceived that this was the passage of souls, and that the one standing tall was the enemy who envies the faithful;
他的悟性既被開啟,便明白這是眾靈魂的經過,而那站立的高大者乃是嫉妒信徒的仇敵;
1:904
καὶ τοὺς μὲν ὑπευθύνους αὐτῷ κρατοῦντα καὶ κωλύοντα διελθεῖν, τοὺς δὲ μὴ πεισθέντας αὐτῷ μὴ δυνάμενον κρατεῖν ὡς ὑπερβαίνοντας
and that he held back those who were under his power and hindered them from passing through, but those who had not yielded to him he was unable to hold, since they passed over him.
他攔阻那些受他轄制的人,不讓他們通過;至於那些不順從他的人,他卻無法攔阻,因他們得以越過他。
1:905
Τοῦτο πάλιν ἑωρακὼς, καὶ ὥσπερ ὑπομιμνησκόμενος, μᾶλλον ἠγω νίζετο προκόπτειν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν καθ' ἡμέραν
Having seen this again, and as if reminded of it, he strove all the more each day to advance in the things that lay ahead.
他再次看見這事,彷彿受了提醒,便天天更加努力,在前面的事上長進。
1:906
Ταῦ τα δὲ οὐχ ἑκὼν ἀπήγγελλεν αὐτός·
But these things he did not willingly report of himself;
然而這些事他並非自願述說;
1:907
ἐν δὲ τῷ χρονίζειν ἐν ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὸν θαυμάζειν, πυνθανο μένων τῶν συνόντων καὶ θλιβόντων αὐτὸν, ἠναγκάζε το λέγειν, ὡς πατὴρ οὐ δυνάμενος κρύπτειν τοῖς τέκνοις·
rather, when he lingered long in prayer and marvelled within himself, and his companions questioned and pressed him, he was compelled to speak, like a father unable to hide things from his children.
乃是當他長久禱告、心中暗自驚奇,而同伴追問逼迫他時,他才不得不開口,如同父親無法向兒女隱瞞。
1:908
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡγούμενος, ὅτι τὸ μὲν αὐτοῦ σύν ειδός ἐστι καθαρὸν, ἐκείνοις δὲ τὸ διήγημα γίνεται πρὸς ὠφέλειαν, μανθάνουσι τῆς ἀσκήσεως εἶναι καρ πὸν ἀγαθὸν, τῶν τε πόνων πολλάκις παραμύθιον γίνεσθαι τὰς ὀπτασίας
He reasoned that, while his own conscience was clear, the account would be of profit to them, since they would learn that asceticism bears good fruit, and that visions often become a consolation for their labors.
他想,自己的良心既是清潔的,這敘述對他們有益,使他們學習苦修能結出美善的果子,而異象也常成為他們勞苦中的安慰。
1:909
Πρὸς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἦθος ἀνεξίκακος ἦν, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ταπεινόφρων·
Moreover, in his character he was patient under wrongs, and humble in spirit;
此外,他的性情能忍受惡待,心靈也謙卑;
1:910
τοιοῦτος γὰρ ὢν, τόν τε κανόνα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑπερφυῶς ἐτίμα, καὶ πάντα κληρι κὸν τῇ τιμῇ προηγεῖσθαι ἤθελεν ἑαυτοῦ
for being such a man, he honored exceedingly the rule of the Church, and was willing to place every cleric above himself in honor.
因他是這樣的人,便極其尊重教會的規條,甘願在尊榮上把每一位聖品人置於自己之上。
1:911
Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἐπισκόποις καὶ πρεσβυτέροις οὐκ ᾐδεῖτο κλῖναι τὴν κεφαλήν·
For he was not ashamed to bow his head before bishops and presbyters;
他在主教和長老面前俯首低頭,毫不以為恥;
1:912
τὰ δὲ τῆς εὐχῆς αὐτῷ παρεχώρει, οὐκ αἰδούμενος μαν θάνειν καὶ αὐτός
and the matters of prayer he yielded to them, not ashamed himself also to learn.
禱告的事他也讓給他們主領,自己也不以受教為恥。
1:913
Καὶ γὰρ πολλάκις ἐπυνθάνετο, καὶ. ἠξίου παρὰ τῶν συνόντων ἀκούειν·
For often he would inquire, and ask to hear from those present;
他常常發問,並求在場的人講論給他聽;
1:914
καὶ ὡμολό γει ὠφελεῖσθαι, εἴ τι χρήσιμόν τις ἔλεγε
and he confessed that he was benefited if anyone said something useful.
若有人說出有益的話,他便承認自己得了益處。
1:915
Καὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ χάριν εἶχε πολλὴν καὶ παρά δοξον
And indeed his face too had great and marvelous grace.
並且他的面容也有極大而奇妙的恩典。
1:916
Εἶχε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ χάρισμα παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆ ρος·
He had this gift also from the Savior;
他這恩賜也是從救主而來的;
1:917
εἰ γὰρ μετὰ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν μοναχῶν παρῆν, καὶ τοῦτον ἰδεῖν τις ἐβούλετο μὴ πρότερον γινώσκων, προσελθὼν εὐθὺς, τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ὑπερέβαινε, πρὸς αὐτὸν δὲ ἔτρεχεν, ὡς ὑπὸ τῶν ὄψεων αὐτοῦ ἑλκόμενος
for if he were present amid a multitude of monks, and someone who did not previously know him wished to see him, that person, coming forward, would at once pass by all the others and run to him, as though drawn by his very appearance.
因若他身處眾修士之中,有從前不認識他的人想見他,那人一上前,便立刻越過眾人直奔向他,彷彿被他的容貌所吸引。
1:918
Οὐχ ὕψει δὲ, οὐδὲ τῷ πλάτει διέφερε τῶν ἄλλων, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν ἠθῶν καταστάσει, καὶ τῇ τῆς ψυχῆς καθαρό τητι
He differed from the others not in height nor in breadth, but in the disposition of his character and in the purity of his soul.
他與眾人不同,不在身高,也不在身寬,乃在品性的安定和心靈的純潔。
1:919
Ἀθορύβου γὰρ οὔσης τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀταράχους εἶχε καὶ τὰς ἔξωθεν αἰσθήσεις·
For since his soul was undisturbed, he had his outward senses also untroubled;
因他的心靈既不被攪擾,他外在的感官也就平靜無波;
1:920
ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς τῆς ψυχῆς ἱλαρὸν ἔχειν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ σώματος κινημάτων αἰσθέσθαι καὶ νοεῖν τὴν τῆς ψυ χῆς κατάστασιν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον·
so that from the joy of his soul his face too was cheerful, and from the movements of his body one could perceive and discern the state of his soul, according to what is written:
以致從他心靈的喜樂,他的面容也顯得歡愉;從他身體的舉動,人也能察覺並明白他心靈的光景,正如經上所記:「
1:921
Καρδίας εὐφραινομένης, θάλλει πρόσωπον·
When the heart is glad, the countenance flourishes;
心中喜樂,面有光彩;
1:922
ἐν δὲ λύπαις οὔσης, σκυθρωπάζει
but when it is in sorrow, it grows downcast.
心裡憂愁,臉就愁苦。」
1:923
Οὕτως Ἰακὼβ ἐπέγνω τὸν Λάβαν ἐπιβουλὴν ἐνθυμούμενον, καί φησι πρὸς τὰς γυναῖκας·
Thus Jacob recognized that Laban was plotting evil, and he said to his wives:
雅各就是這樣看出拉班心懷詭計,便對他的妻子說:「
1:924
Οὐκ ἔστι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν ὡς χθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν·
Your father's countenance is not toward me as yesterday and the day before;
你們父親的臉色向我,不如從前了;
1:925
χαροποιοὺς γὰρ εἶχε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας ὡς γάλα λευκούς
for he had joyful eyes, and teeth white as milk.
因他的眼睛閃著喜悅,牙齒白如奶。」
1:926
Οὕτως καὶ ὁ Ἀντώνιος ἐπιγινώσκετο·
In this way too Antony was recognized;
安東尼也是這樣被人認出來的;
1:927
οὐδέποτε γὰρ ἐταράττετο, γαληνιώσης αὐτοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς·
for he was never troubled, since his soul was calm;
因他的心靈既然寧靜,便從不被攪擾;
1:928
οὐδέποτε σκυθρωπὸς ἐγίνετο, χαιρούσης αὐτοῦ τῆς διανοίας
he never became downcast, since his mind was joyful.
他的心思既然喜樂,便從不愁苦。
1:929
Καὶ τῇ πίστει δὲ πάνυ θαυμαστὸς ἦν καὶ εὐ σεβής
And in faith too he was exceedingly wonderful and devout.
在信仰上他也極其奇妙、敬虔。
1:930
Οὔτε γὰρ Μελετιανοῖς τοῖς σχισματικοῖς ποτε κεκοινώνηκεν, εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς πονηρίαν καὶ ἀποστασίαν·
For he never held communion with the Meletian schismatics, knowing their wickedness and apostasy from the beginning;
他從不與墨利提烏派的分裂者來往,因知道他們從起初就有的邪惡與背道;
1:931
οὔτε Μανιχαίοις, ἢ ἄλλοις τισὶν αἱ ρετικοῖς ὡμίλησε φιλικὰ, ἢ μόνον ἄχρι νουθεσίας τῆς εἰς εὐσέβειαν μεταβολῆς·
nor did he associate in friendship with the Manichaeans or any other heretics, except only to the extent of admonishing them to turn to true religion;
也不與摩尼教徒或任何別的異端者親密交往,最多只到勸勉他們歸向真敬虔的地步;
1:932
ἡγούμενος καὶ παρ αγγέλλων τὴν τούτων φιλίαν καὶ ὁμιλίαν βλάβην καὶ ἀπώλειαν εἶναι ψυχῆς
considering and proclaiming that friendship and fellowship with these was harm and ruin to the soul.
他認定並宣告,與這些人的友誼和交往是對靈魂的傷害與毀滅。
1:933
Οὕτω γοῦν καὶ τὴν τῶν Ἀρειανῶν αἵρεσιν ἐβδελύσσετο, παρήγγελλέ τε πᾶσι μήτε ἐγγίζειν αὐτοῖς, μήτε τὴν κακοπιστίαν αὐτῶν ἔχειν
In the same way, then, he also abhorred the heresy of the Arians, and charged everyone neither to approach them nor to share in their evil belief.
照樣,他也憎惡亞流派的異端,囑咐眾人既不可親近他們,也不可沾染他們的錯謬信仰。
1:934
Ἀπελθόντας γοῦν ποτέ τινας πρὸς αὐτὸν τῶν Ἀρειομανιτῶν, ἀνακρίνας καὶ μαθὼν ἀσεβοῦντας,. ἐδίωξεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρους, λέγων ὄφεων ἰοῦ χείρονας εἶ ναι τοὺς λόγους αὐτῶν
Indeed, when once some of the Arian-maniacs came to him, he examined them, and learning that they were impious, he drove them from the mountain, saying that their words were worse than the poison of serpents.
有一次,有幾個亞流狂派的人來見他,他查問之後得知他們是不虔的,便把他們從山上趕走,說他們的言論比毒蛇的毒更可怕。
1:935
Καὶ ψευσαμένων δέ ποτε τῶν Ἀρειανῶν, ὡς ἐκείνοις τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦντος, ἠγανάκτει καὶ ἐθυμοῦτο κατ' ἐκείνων
And when the Arians once falsely claimed that he held the same opinions as they, he was indignant and angry against them.
有一次亞流派的人謊稱他與他們持同樣的見解,他便對他們十分憤慨惱怒。
1:936
Εἶτα παρακληθεὶς παρά τε τῶν ἐπι σκόπων καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν πάντων, κατῆλθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους·
Then, being entreated by the bishops and by all the brethren, he came down from the mountain;
後來,他被眾主教和所有弟兄懇求,便從山上下來;
1:937
καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, τοὺς Ἀρειανοὺς ἀπεκήρυξεν·
and entering Alexandria, he denounced the Arians;
進了亞歷山大城,他便公開斥責亞流派;
1:938
αἵρεσιν ἐσχάτην λέγων εἶναι ταύτην, καὶ πρόδρομον τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου
saying that this was the last heresy, and the forerunner of the Antichrist.
說這是末後的異端,是敵基督的先鋒。
1:939
Ἐδίδασκέ τε τὸν λαὸν μὴ εἶναι κτίσμα τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, μηδὲ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γεγενῆσθαι·
And he taught the people that the Son of God is not a creature, nor was he made out of nothing;
他教導百姓說,神的兒子不是受造之物,也不是從無有被造出來的;
1:940
ἀλλ' ὅτι ἀΐδιός ἐστι τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίας Λόγος καὶ Σοφία
but that he is eternal, the Word and Wisdom of the Father's substance.
乃是永恆的,是出於父本質的話語與智慧。
1:941
ἦν γὰρ ἀεὶ ὁ Λόγος συνυπάρχων τῷ Πατρί·
For the Word was always co-existent with the Father;
因為話語向來與父同存;
1:942
ὅθεν μηδὲ μίαν ἔχετε κοινωνίαν πρὸς τοὺς ἀσεβεστάτους Ἀρειανούς·
wherefore have no fellowship at all with the most impious Arians;
所以你們絕不可與那最不虔的亞流派有任何交通;
1:943
Οὐδεμία γὰρ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος
for there is no communion of light with darkness.
因為光與暗毫無相通。
1:944
Ὑμεῖς μὲν γὰρ εὐσεβοῦντες Χριστιανοί ἐστε·
For you are devout Christians;
因為你們是敬虔的基督徒;
1:945
ἐκεῖνοι δὲ, κτίσμα λέγοντες τὸν ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Λόγον, οὐδὲν διαφέρουσιν ἐθνικῶν, λατρεύοντες τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα Θεόν
but those who call the Son of God and Word, who is from the Father, a creature, differ in no way from the heathen, worshiping the creation rather than God the Creator.
但那些把出於父的神的兒子、神的話語稱為受造之物的人,與外邦人毫無分別,因他們敬拜受造之物,而非那造物的神。
1:946
Πιστεύσατε δὲ, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις πᾶσα ἀγανακτεῖ κατ' αὐτῶν·
And believe that all creation itself is indignant against them;
你們要相信,連一切受造之物本身也都向他們發怒;
1:947
ὅτι τὸν κτίστην καὶ Κύριον τοῦ παντὸς, ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα γέγονε, τοῦτον τοῖς γενητοῖς συναριθμοῦσιν
because they number among created things the Creator and Lord of all, in whom all things came to be.
因他們竟把那萬有的創造者與主——萬有都是藉著他造的——列在受造之物中。
1:948
Οἱ μὲν οὖν λαοὶ πάντες ἔχαιρον ἀκούοντες παρὰ τοῦ τοιούτου ἀνδρὸς ἀναθεματιζομένην τὴν χριστομάχον αἵρεσιν·
Now all the people rejoiced to hear the Christ-fighting heresy anathematized by such a man;
於是眾百姓都歡喜,聽見這敵對基督的異端被這樣一位人物咒詛;
1:949
οἱ δὲ τῆς πόλεως πάντες συν έτρεχον ἰδεῖν τὸν Ἀντώνιον
and all those of the city ran together to see Antony.
全城的人都跑來要看安東尼。
1:950
Ἕλληνές τε καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ λεγόμενοι αὐτῶν ἱερεῖς, εἰς τὸ Κυριακὸν ἤρχοντο λέγοντες·
The Greeks too, and even those called their priests, came to the Lord's house, saying:
連希臘人,甚至那些被稱為他們祭司的人,也來到主的殿,說:「
1:951
Ἀξιοῦμεν ἰδεῖν τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπον·
We ask to see the man of God;
我們求要見這神人;」
1:952
πάντες γὰρ αὐτὸν οὕτως ἐκάλουν
for so they all called him.
因為眾人都這樣稱呼他。
1:953
Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖ πολλοὺς δι' αὐτοῦ ἐκαθάρισεν ὁ Κύριος ἀπὸ δαιμό νων, καὶ βλαβέντας τὴν διάνοιαν ἰάσατο
For there too the Lord cleansed many through him from demons, and healed those whose minds were afflicted.
因為在那裡,主也藉著他潔淨了許多被鬼附的人,醫治了那些心智受損的人。
1:954
Ἀμέλει τοσοῦτοι γεγό. νασι Χριστιανοὶ ἐν ταῖς ὀλίγαις ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, ὅσους ἄν τις εἶδεν ἐνιαυτῷ γενομένους
Indeed, so many became Christians in those few days as one might have seen become so in a whole year.
實在,在那短短幾日之內,歸信基督的人之多,相當於人一整年所能見到的數目。
1:955
Εἶτα, τινῶν νομιζόντων ἐκ τῶν ὄχλων αὐτὸν ταράττεσθαι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀποτρεπόντων ἀπ' αὐτοῦ πάντας, αὐτὸς οὐ ταραττόμενος ἔλεγε, μὴ πλείους εἶναι τούτους ἐκείνων, μεθ' ὧν ἐν τῷ ὄρει παλαίομεν δαιμόνων
Then, when some thought that he was troubled by the crowds and on this account were turning everyone away from him, he himself, untroubled, said that these were not more numerous than those demons with whom we wrestle on the mountain.
後來,有些人以為他被人群攪擾,便要把眾人從他身邊趕開;他自己卻不受攪擾地說,這些人並不比我們在山上所搏鬥的那些鬼魔更多。
1:956
Ὅτε δὲ ἀπεδήμει, καὶ προεπέμπομεν αὐτὸν, ὡς ἐφθάσαμεν εἰς τὴν πύλην, ὄπισθέν τις ἐβόα γυνή·
When he was departing, and we were escorting him, as we reached the gate, a woman cried out behind us:
他正要離去,我們送他出來,到了城門時,後面有一個婦人喊著說:「
1:957
Μεῖνον, ἄνθρωπε τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἡ θυγάτηρ μου δεινῶς ὑπὸ δαίμονος ἐνοχλεῖται·
Stay, man of God; my daughter is terribly tormented by a demon;
神人哪,請留步;我的女兒被鬼苦苦折磨;
1:958
μεῖνον, παρακαλῶ, μὴ κἀγὼ κινδυνεύσω τρέχουσα
stay, I beg you, lest I too perish in running.
求你留步,免得我奔跑也遭危難。」
1:959
Ἀκούσας ὁ γέρων, καὶ ἀξιω θεὶς παρ' ἡμῶν, θέλων ἔμεινεν
Hearing this, the old man, and being entreated by us, willingly stayed.
那老人聽見,又經我們懇求,便甘願留下。
1:960
Ὡς δὲ ἤγγισεν ἡ γυνὴ, ἡ μὲν παῖς ἔῤῥιπτο χαμαί·
And as the woman drew near, the child had been thrown to the ground;
婦人走近時,那女孩已被摔倒在地;
1:961
τοῦ δὲ Ἀντωνίου προσευξαμένου, καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάσαντος, ἠγέρθη ἡ παῖς ὑγιὴς, ἐξελθόντος τοῦ ἀκαθάρτου δαίμονος
but when Antony prayed and named Christ, the child was raised up whole, the unclean demon having gone out.
但安東尼禱告、稱呼基督的名後,污鬼便出去,女孩就痊癒站了起來。
1:962
Ἥ τε μήτηρ εὐλόγει τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ πάντες ηὐχαρίστουν
And the mother blessed God, and all gave thanks.
她母親便讚美神,眾人也都感謝。
1:963
Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἔχαιρεν ἀποδημῶν, ὡς εἰς τὸν ἴδιον οἶ κον, εἰς τὸ ὄρος
And he himself rejoiced as he departed, as though to his own home, to the mountain.
他自己也歡歡喜喜地離去,回到山上,如同回自己的家。
1:964
καὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν, ὅτι, γράμματα μὴ μαθὼν, ἀγχίνους ἦν καὶ συνετὸς ἄνθρωπος
And the marvel was this: that though he had not learned letters, he was a shrewd and intelligent man.
可驚奇的是:他雖沒有學過文字,卻是個機敏聰慧的人。
1:965
Ποτὲ γοῦν φιλόσοφοι δύο ἦλθον πρὸς αὐ τὸν Ἕλληνες, νομίζοντες δύνασθαι τὸν Ἀντώνιον πειράσαι·
Once, then, two philosophers, Greeks, came to him, thinking they could put Antony to the test;
有一次,有兩個希臘哲學家來見他,以為能試探安東尼;
1:966
ὁ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ προσώπου συνεὶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἐξελθὼν πρὸς αὐ τοὺς, ἔφη δι' ἑρμηνέως·
but he, perceiving the men from their countenance, went out to them and said through an interpreter:
他卻從他們的面容看出這些人,便出去對他們說(藉著翻譯):「
1:967
Τί τοσοῦτον ἐσκύλητε, ὦ φιλόσοφοι, πρὸς μωρὸν ἄνθρωπον; Τῶν δὲ εἰπόντων, μὴ εἶναι μωρὸν αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μάλα φρόνιμον, ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς·
Why have you troubled yourselves so much, O philosophers, to come to a foolish man? And when they said that he was not foolish, but indeed very prudent, he said to them:
哲學家啊,你們為何這樣費力來見一個愚拙的人呢?」他們說他並不愚拙,反倒甚是聰明;他便對他們說:「
1:968
Εἰ μὲν πρὸς μωρὸν ἤλθετε, περιττὸς ὑμῶν ὁ κάματος·
If you came to a foolish man, your labor is superfluous;
你們若是來見一個愚拙的人,你們的勞苦就是多餘的;
1:969
εἰ δὲ νομίζετέ με φρόνιμον εἶναι, γίνεσθε ὡς ἐγώ·
but if you think me prudent, become as I am;
你們若以為我聰明,就當成為像我一樣;
1:970
δεῖ γὰρ τὰ καλὰ μιμεῖσθαι
for one ought to imitate good things.
因為人理當效法美善的事。
1:971
Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐγὼ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἠρχόμην, ἐμιμησάμην ἂν ὑμᾶς·
And if I had come to you, I would have imitated you;
我若到你們那裡去,我就會效法你們;
1:972
εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς πρὸς ἐμὲ, γίνεσθε ὡς ἐγώ·
but since you have come to me, become as I am;
但既是你們到我這裡來,就當成為像我一樣;
1:973
Οἱ δὲ θαυμάζοντες ἀνεχώρουν ἔβλεπον γὰρ καὶ δαίμονας φοβουμένους τὸν Ἀντώνιον
And they departed marveling; for they saw that even demons feared Antony.
他們便驚奇地離去;因為他們看見連鬼魔也懼怕安東尼。
1:974
Ἄλλων δὲ πάλιν τοιούτων ἀπαντησάντων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἔξω, καὶ νομιζόντων χλευάζειν, ὅτι μὴ μεμάθηκε γράμματα, λέγει πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἀντώνιος·
When again others of the same sort met him on the outer mountain, and thought to mock him because he had not learned letters, Antony said to them:
後來又有這一類的人在外山遇見他,因他沒有學過文字而想譏笑他;安東尼便對他們說:「
1:975
Ὑμεῖς δὲ τί λέγετε; Τί πρῶτόν ἐστι, νοῦς ἢ γράμματα; καὶ τί τίνος αἴτιον, ὁ νοῦς τῶν γραμμάτων, ἢ τὰ γράμματα τοῦ νοῦ; Τῶν δὲ εἰ πόντων πρῶτον εἶναι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ τῶν γραμμάτων εὑρέτην·
What then do you say? Which is first, mind or letters? And which is the cause of which—the mind of letters, or letters of the mind? And when they said that mind is first and the inventor of letters,
你們怎麼說呢?哪一樣在先,是心智還是文字?哪一樣是哪一樣的本源,是心智產生文字,還是文字產生心智?」他們說心智在先,並且是文字的發明者;
1:976
Ὧ τοίνυν ὁ νοῦς ὑγιαίνει, τούτῳ οὐκ ἀναγκαῖα τὰ γράμματα
Therefore, he in whom the mind is sound has no need of letters.
他便說:「那麼,凡心智健全的人,就不需要文字了。」
1:977
Τοῦτο καὶ τοὺς παρόντας καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐξέπληξεν
This astounded both those present and the men themselves.
這話使在場的人和他們自己都驚訝不已。
1:978
Ἀπῆλθον οὖν θαυμάζοντες, ὅτι τοσαύτην ἔβλεπον ἐν ἰδιώτῃ σύνεσιν·
So they went away marveling that they had beheld such understanding in an unlettered man;
他們便驚奇地離去,因見一個未受教育的人竟有如此見識;
1:979
καὶ γὰρ οὐχ ὡς ἐν ὄρει τραφεὶς, κἀκεῖ γέ ρων γενόμενος, ἄγριον εἶχε τὸ ἦθος·
for although he had been raised in the mountain and grown old there, he did not have a savage character;
因他雖在山中長大,並在那裡終老,卻沒有粗野的性情;
1:980
ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρίεις ἦν καὶ πολιτικός
but he was both gracious and refined.
反倒既和藹又文雅。
1:981
Τὸν δὲ λόγον εἶχεν ἠρτυμένον τῷ θείῳ ἅλατι·
And his speech was seasoned with the divine salt;
他的言語是用神聖的鹽調和的;
1:982
ὥστε μηδένα φθονεῖν, χαίρειν δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπ' αὐτῷ πάντας τοὺς ἐρχομένους πρὸς αὐτόν
so that no one envied him, but rather all who came to him rejoiced over him.
以致無人嫉妒他,反倒凡來到他這裡的人都因他歡喜。
1:983
Ἀμέλει μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν ἐλθόντων ἑτέ ρων τινῶν·
Indeed, after these things, when yet others came again—
果然,這事以後,又有別的人來,
1:984
ἦσαν δὲ οὗτοι τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησι δοκούν των εἶναι σοφῶν·
and these were among those reputed wise among the Greeks—
他們是希臘人中被視為有智慧的人,
1:985
καὶ ἀπαιτούντων αὐτὸν λόγον περὶ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ πίστεως·
and demanded of him an account concerning our faith in Christ;
向他索取一個交代,論到我們在基督裡的信仰;
1:986
ἐπιχειρούντων δὲ συλλογίζεσθαι περὶ τοῦ κηρύγματος τοῦ θείου σταυροῦ, καὶ βουλομένων χλευάζειν·
and they attempted to argue concerning the preaching of the divine cross, and wished to mock it;
他們企圖辯論那神聖十字架的傳揚,並想加以譏笑;
1:987
ὀλίγον ἐπισχὼν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, καὶ πρῶτον οἰκτείρας αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγνωσίᾳ, ἔλεγε δι' ἑρμηνέως, τοῦ καλῶς τὰ ἐκείνου διερμηνεύοντος·
Antony, pausing a little, and first pitying them for their ignorance, said through an interpreter who well translated his words:
安東尼稍停片刻,先為他們的無知憐憫他們,便藉著一位善於翻譯他話語的譯者說:「
1:988
Τί κάλλιόν ἐστι, σταυρὸν ὁμολογεῖν, ἢ μοιχείας καὶ παιδοφθορίας προσάπτειν τοῖς παρ' ὑμῖν λεγομένοις θεοῖς; Τὸ μὲν γὰρ παρ' ἡμῶν λεγό μενον ἀνδρίας ἐστὶ τεκμήριον, καὶ καταφρονήσεως θανάτου γνώρισμα·
Which is more noble, to confess a cross, or to attribute adulteries and pederasty to those you call gods? For what we proclaim is a proof of courage and a token of contempt for death;
承認十字架較高尚呢,還是把姦淫和孌童的事加在你們所稱的眾神身上較高尚呢?我們所傳揚的是勇敢的明證,是輕看死亡的標記;
1:989
τὰ δὲ ὑμέτερα ἀσελγείας ἐστὶ πάθη
but your tales are the passions of licentiousness.
而你們的故事卻是淫蕩的情慾。
1:990
Ἔπειτα τί βέλτιόν ἐστι, λέγειν, ὅτι ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος οὐκ ἐτράπη·
Then, which is better—to say that the Word of God was not changed;
再者,哪一樣更好——說神的話語並未改變,
1:991
ἀλλ' ὁ αὐτὸς ὢν, ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ καὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀνείληφε σῶμα ἀνθρώπι νον, ἵνα, τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ γενέσει κοινωνήσας, ποιήσῃ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους κοινωνῆσαι θείας καὶ νοερᾶς φύσεως·
but that, remaining the same, for the salvation and benefit of humankind he took on a human body, so that, sharing in human birth, he might make human beings share in the divine and intelligible nature;
乃是仍舊不變,為人類的救恩與福祉取了人的身體,好叫他既分享了人的出生,便使人也得以分享神聖而屬靈的性情;
1:992
ἢ ἐν ἀλόγοις ἐξομοιοῦν τὸ Θεῖον, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σέβειν. τετράποδα, καὶ ἑρπετὰ, καὶ ἀνθρώπων εἰκόνας; Ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐστι τῶν σοφῶν τὰ σεβάσματα
or to liken the Deity to irrational beasts, and for this reason to worship four-footed animals, and reptiles, and images of men? For these are the objects of worship of you wise men.
還是把神性比作無理性的牲畜,因而敬拜四足的走獸、爬蟲、和人的偶像呢?這些就是你們這些有智慧之人所敬拜的對象。
1:993
Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπον πεφανερῶσθαι·
[We say] that Christ has been revealed as man;
我們說,基督是以人的樣式顯現出來的;
1:994
ὅπου γε ὑμεῖς, ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν χωρίζοντες, φάσκετε πεπλανῆσθαι αὐτὴν καὶ πεπτωκέναι ἀπὸ τῆς ἁψίδος τῶν οὐρανῶν εἰς σῶμα·
whereas you, separating the soul from heaven, assert that it has gone astray and fallen from the vault of the heavens into a body;
你們卻把靈魂與天分開,主張它已迷失墮落,從穹蒼落入身體;
1:995
καὶ εἴθε εἰς ἀνθρώπινον μό νον, καὶ μὴ εἰς τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ μεταβαίνειν καὶ μεταπίπτειν
and would that it passed and fell only into a human body, and not into four-footed beasts and reptiles!
但願它只是進入並墮入人的身體,而不是進入並墮落於四足的走獸和爬蟲!
1:996
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἡμετέρα πίστις ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν λέγει·
For our faith speaks of the coming of Christ for the salvation of humankind;
因為我們的信仰所講的,是基督為人類的救恩而來臨;
1:997
ὑμεῖς δὲ πλανᾶσθε, ὅτι περὶ ἀγεννήτου ψυχῆς ἐξηγεῖσθε
but you go astray, because you expound concerning an unbegotten soul.
而你們卻迷誤了,因你們所講論的是一個未受生的靈魂。
1:998
Καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν τὸ δυνατὸν καὶ φιλάνθρω πον τῆς Προνοίας φρονοῦμεν, ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀδύ νατον ἦν τῷ Θεῷ·
And we hold the power and the love for humankind of [God's] Providence, that even this was not impossible for God;
我們所持守的,是神護理的大能與愛人之心,連這事對神也並非不可能;
1:999
ὑμεῖς δὲ, εἰκόνα τοῦ νοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν λέγοντες, πτώματα προσάπτετε αὐτῇ, καὶ τρεπτὴν αὐτὴν μυθολογεῖτε·
but you, calling the soul the image of the mind, attach falls to it, and tell tales that it is mutable;
你們卻稱靈魂為心智的影像,給它加上墮落,編造說它是可變的;
1:1000
καὶ λοιπὸν καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν νοῦν διὰ τὴν ψυχὴν τρεπτὸν εἰσάγετε
and then, on account of the soul, you introduce the mind itself also as mutable.
進而又因著靈魂,把心智本身也說成是可變的。
1:1001
Ὁποία γὰρ ἦν ἡ εἰκὼν, τοιοῦτον ἀνάγκη κἀκεῖνον εἶναι, οὗ ἐστιν ἡ εἰ κών
For of whatever sort the image was, of necessity that one too must be the same, whose image it is.
因為影像是怎樣,那作為其本體、影像所從出者也必然是怎樣。
1:1002
Ὅτ' ἂν δὲ περὶ τοῦ νοῦ τοιαῦτα νομίζετε, ἐν θυμεῖσθε, ὅτι καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ νοῦ βλασφημεῖτε
And whenever you hold such things concerning the mind, consider that you blaspheme against the very Father of the mind.
你們每逢對心智持有這樣的看法,就當想到,你們連那心智之父也褻瀆了。
1:1003
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ σταυροῦ τί βέλτιον ἂν εἴποιτε, ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπαγομένης παρὰ πονηρῶν ὑπομένειν σταυρὸν, καὶ μὴ πτήσσειν τὸν ὅπως δήποτε θάνατον ἐπαγόμενον·
And concerning the cross, what could you say is better—to endure a cross when a plot is brought against one by the wicked, and not to cower before whatever death is brought upon one;
至於十字架,你們能說哪一樣更好——當惡人設謀陷害時,忍受十字架,並不在任何加於身上的死亡面前退縮畏懼,
1:1004
ἢ πλάνας Ὀσίριδος καὶ Ἴσιδος, καὶ ἐπιβουλὰς Τυφῶνος, καὶ Κρόνου φυγὴν, καὶ τέκνων καταπόσεις, καὶ πατροκτονίας μυθολογεῖν; Ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐστι τὰ σοφά
or to tell tales of the wanderings of Osiris and Isis, and the plots of Typhon, and the flight of Cronos, and the devouring of children, and parricides? For these are your wise things.
還是編造俄西里斯與伊西斯的漂泊、提豐的詭計、克羅諾斯的逃亡、吞食兒女、弒父之類的故事呢?因為這些就是你們所謂的智慧。
1:1005
Πῶς δὲ, χλευάζοντες τὸν σταυρὸν, οὐ θαυμάζετε τὴν ἀνάστασιν; Οἱ γὰρ τοῦτο εἰπόντες κἀκεῖνο ἔγραψαν
And how is it that, mocking the cross, you do not marvel at the resurrection? For those who recorded the one also wrote of the other.
你們既譏笑十字架,怎麼又不希奇復活呢?因為記載前者的人,也寫了後者。
1:1006
Ἢ διὰ τί, μνημονεύοντες τοῦ σταυροῦ, σιωπᾶτε περὶ τῶν ἐγερθέντων νεκρῶν, καὶ τῶν ἀναβλεψάντων τυφλῶν, καὶ τῶν θεραπευ θέντων παραλυτικῶν, τῶν τε καθαρισθέντων λεπρῶν. καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν πεζοπορίας, τῶν τε ἄλλων σημείων καὶ τεραστίων, ἅπερ οὐκέτι ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ Θεὸν δείκνυσι τὸν Χριστόν; Πάνυ μοι δοκεῖτε ἀδικεῖν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ μὴ γνησίως ἐντετυχηκέναι ταῖς Γραφαῖς ἡμῶν
Or why, while mentioning the cross, are you silent about the dead who were raised, and the blind who recovered sight, and the paralytics who were healed, and the lepers who were cleansed, and the walking upon the sea, and the other signs and wonders, which show Christ to be no longer a man, but God? You seem to me to do yourselves great wrong, and not to have read our Scriptures sincerely.
你們既提到十字架,為何對那些被叫起的死人、復明的瞎子、得醫的癱子、得潔淨的痲瘋病人、在海面上行走,以及其餘的神蹟奇事——這些都顯明基督不再是人,乃是神——卻閉口不言呢?我看你們實在虧待了自己,沒有誠實地讀過我們的聖經。
1:1007
Ἀλλ' ἐντυγχάνετε μὲν ὑμεῖς, καὶ βλέπετε, ὅτιἃ πεποίηκεν ὁ Χριστὸς, Θεὸν αὐτὸν ἀποδεικνύουσιν, ἐπιδημήσαντα ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀν θρώπων
But do you read and see, that the things which Christ has done declare him to be God, who came to dwell among us for the salvation of humankind.
你們倒要讀,要看,基督所行的事證明他是神,是為人類的救恩而來臨居住在我們中間的。
1:1008
Εἴπατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῖν τὰ ὑμέτερα
And do you also tell us your own things.
你們也把你們自己的事告訴我們吧。
1:1009
Τί δ' ἂν εἴποιτε περὶ τῶν ἀλόγων, ἢ ἀλογίαν καὶ ἀγριότητα; Ἐὰν δὲ, ὡς ἀκούω, θελήσητε λέγειν μυθικῶς λέγε σθαι ταῦτα παρ' ὑμῖν·
What could you say concerning the irrational tales but irrationality and savagery? And if, as I hear, you wish to say that these things are spoken among you allegorically;
論到那些荒謬的故事,你們除了無理與野蠻,還能說什麼呢?而你們若像我所聽見的,想說這些事在你們中間是寓意的講法,
1:1010
καὶ ἀλληγορεῖτε ἁρπαγὴν Κόρης εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ Ἡφαίστου χωλότητα εἰς τὸ πῦρ, καὶ Ἥραν εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα εἰς τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ Ἄρτεμιν μὲν εἰς τὴν σελήνην, τὸν δὲ Πο σειδῶνα εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν·
and you allegorize the rape of Kore as the earth, and the lameness of Hephaestus as fire, and Hera as the air, and Apollo as the sun, and Artemis as the moon, and Poseidon as the sea;
把擄掠科蕾比作大地,把赫斐斯托斯的瘸腿比作火,把希拉比作空氣,把阿波羅比作太陽,把阿耳忒彌斯比作月亮,把波塞冬比作海;
1:1011
οὐδὲν ἧττον αὐτὸν οὐ Θεὸν σέβεσθε, ἀλλὰ τῇ κτίσει λατρεύετε παρὰ τὸν τὰ πάντα κτίσαντα Θεόν
none the less you do not worship God himself, but serve the creation rather than God who created all things.
你們仍舊不是敬拜神自己,乃是事奉受造之物,而非那造萬有的神。
1:1012
Εἰ γὰρ, ὅτι καλὴ ἡ κτίσις, τοιαῦτα συνεθήκατε·
For if, because the creation is beautiful, you composed such things;
因為你們若是因受造之物美好而編造這些事,
1:1013
ἀλλ' ἔδει μέχρι τοῦ θαυμάσαι μόνον ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι, καὶ μὴ θεοποιῆσαι τὰ ποιήματα·
yet you ought to have gone no further than to marvel, and not to deify the things made;
你們本當只到希奇為止,不該把所造之物奉為神明;
1:1014
Ἐπεὶ ὥρα ὑμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ἀρχιτέκτονος τὴν τιμὴν εἰς τὴν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γενομένην οἰκίαν μεταφέρειν, ἢ τὴν τοῦ στρατηγοῦ εἰς τὸν στρατιώτην
since otherwise it would be time for you to transfer the honor of the architect to the house made by him, or that of the general to the soldier.
不然,你們就該把建築師的尊榮歸給他所建造的房屋,或把將軍的尊榮歸給士兵了。
1:1015
Τί τοίνυν πρὸς ταῦτα λέγετε, ἵνα γνῶμεν, εἰ ἄξιόν τι χλεύης ὁ σταυρὸς ἔχει; Ἐκείνων δὲ διαπορούντων, καὶ στρεφομένων ὧδε κἀκεῖσε, μειδιάσας ὁ Ἀντώνιος ἔφη πάλιν δι' ἑρμηνέως·
What, then, do you say to these things, that we may know whether the cross has anything worthy of mockery? And while they were at a loss and turning this way and that, Antony, smiling, said again through the interpreter:
那麼,你們對這些事怎麼說,好叫我們知道,十字架是否有什麼可譏笑之處呢?」他們正束手無策、左右為難時,安東尼微笑著又藉翻譯說:「
1:1016
Ταῦτα μὲν καὶ ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ὄψεως ἔχει τὸν ἔλεγχον·
These things indeed carry their refutation from the very sight of them;
這些事單從眼見就已被駁倒;
1:1017
ἐπειδὴ δὲ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς τοῖς ἀπο δεικτικοῖς λόγοις ἐπερείδεσθε, καὶ ταύτην ἔχοντες τὴν τέχνην, βούλεσθε καὶ ἡμᾶς μὴ ἄνευ τῆς διὰ τῶν λόγων ἀποδείξεως θεοσεβεῖν·
but since you rather rely on demonstrative arguments, and possessing this art, you wish that we too should worship God not without proof by means of arguments;
但既然你們寧可倚靠論證的推理,並擁有這門技藝,又想要我們也不靠著言語的證明就不敬拜神;
1:1018
εἴπατε πρῶτον ὑμεῖς, τὰ πράγματα, καὶ μάλιστα ἡ περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ γνῶσις,. πῶς ἀκριβῶς διαγινώσκεται, δι' ἀποδείξεως λόγων, ἢ δι' ἐνεργείας πίστεως; καὶ τί πρεσβύτερόν ἐστιν, ἡ δι' ἐνεργείας πίστις, ἢ ἡ διὰ λόγων ἀπόδειξις; Τῶν δὲ ἀποκριναμένων, πρεσβυτέραν εἶναι τὴν δι' ἐνερ γείας πίστιν, καὶ ταύτην εἶναι τὴν ἀκριβῆ γνῶσιν·
tell us first yourselves: how are realities, and especially the knowledge of God, accurately discerned—by demonstration of arguments, or by the working of faith? And which is prior—faith that works, or demonstration by arguments? And when they answered that faith that works is prior, and that this is accurate knowledge;
你們先告訴我們:諸般實情,尤其是對神的認識,是怎樣被準確分辨的——是藉言語的論證呢,還是藉信心的運作呢?哪一樣在先,是運作的信心,還是言語的論證呢?」他們回答說,運作的信心在先,並且這才是準確的認識;
1:1019
ἡ μὲν γὰρ πίστις ἀπὸ διαθέσεως ψυχῆς γίνεται·
for faith comes from the disposition of the soul;
因為信心是出於心靈的傾向;
1:1020
ἡ δὲ διαλεκτικὴ ἀπὸ τέχνης τῶν συντιθέντων ἐστίν
but dialectic is from the art of those who compose [arguments].
而辯證法則是出於編排論證之人的技藝。
1:1021
Οὐκοῦν οἷς πάρεστιν ἡ διὰ πίστεως ἐνέργεια, τούτοις οὐκ ἀναγκαία, ἢ τάχα καὶ περιττὴ ἡ διὰ λόγων ἀπόδειξις
Therefore, for those to whom the working through faith is present, demonstration by arguments is not necessary, or perhaps even superfluous.
所以,凡有那藉信心而來之運作的人,言語的論證就不是必需的,或許甚至是多餘的。
1:1022
πίστεως νοοῦμεν, τοῦτο ὑμεῖς διὰ λόγων κατασκευάζειν πειρᾶσθε·
For what we apprehend by faith, this you attempt to establish by arguments;
因為我們藉信心所領會的,你們卻試圖用言語來建立;
1:1023
καὶ πολλάκις οὐδὲ φράσαιἃ νοοῦμεν δύνασθε·
and often you cannot even express what we apprehend;
並且你們往往連我們所領會的也說不出來;
1:1024
ὥστε βελτίων καὶ ὀχυ ρωτέρα ἡ διὰ πίστεως ἐνέργεια τῶν σοφιστικῶν ὑμῶν συλλογισμῶν
so that the working through faith is better and more secure than your sophistical syllogisms.
由此可見,藉信心而來的運作,比你們詭辯的推論更美好、更穩固。
1:1025
Ἡμεῖς τοίνυν οἱ Χριστιανοὶ οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγων Ἑλληνικῶν ἔχομεν τὸ μυστήριον·
We Christians, therefore, hold the mystery not in the wisdom of Greek words;
所以我們基督徒持守這奧祕,不是憑著希臘言語的智慧;
1:1026
ἀλλ' ἐν δυνάμει πίστεως ἐπιχορηγουμένης ἡμῖν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρὰ Θεοῦ
but in the power of faith supplied to us through Jesus Christ from God.
乃是憑著那從神藉耶穌基督供應給我們的信心之大能。
1:1027
Καὶ ὅτι ἀληθής ἐστιν ὁ λόγος, ἰδοὺ νῦν, μὴ μαθόντες ἡμεῖς γράμματα, πιστεύομεν εἰς τὸν Θεὸν, ἐπιγινώσκοντες διὰ τῶν ποιημάτων αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς πάντα πρόνοιαν
And that this word is true—behold now, we, having not learned letters, believe in God, recognizing through his works his providence over all.
這話是真的——看哪,如今我們雖沒有學過文字,卻信靠神,藉著他所造之物認出他對萬有的護理。
1:1028
Καὶ ὅτι ἐνεργής ἐστιν ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν, ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμεῖς ἐπερειδόμεθα τῇ πίστει τῇ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν, ὑμεῖς δὲ σοφιστικαῖς λογομαχίαις
And that our faith is effective—behold now, we rely upon faith in Christ, but you upon sophistical battles of words.
我們的信心是有功效的——看哪,如今我們倚靠那向著基督的信心,你們卻倚靠詭辯的言詞爭競。
1:1029
Καὶ τὰ μὲν παρ' ὑμῖν τῶν εἰδώλων φάσματα καταρ γεῖται, ἡ δὲ παρ' ἡμῖν πίστις ἐπεκτείνεται πανταχοῦ
And the apparitions of the idols among you are being abolished, but the faith among us is being extended everywhere.
你們中間偶像的幻象正被廢除,我們中間的信仰卻在各處擴展。
1:1030
Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὲν συλλογιζόμενοι καὶ σοφιζόμενοι, οὐ μεταπείθετε ἀπὸ Χριστιανισμοῦ εἰς Ἑλληνισμόν·
And you, with your syllogizing and sophistry, do not turn anyone away from Christianity to Hellenism;
你們憑著推論和詭辯,並不能使任何人從基督教轉向希臘教;
1:1031
ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν διδάσκοντες, ψιλοῦ μεν ὑμῖν τὴν δεισιδαιμονίαν, ἐπιγινωσκόντων πάντων τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι Θεὸν, καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱόν
but we, teaching faith in Christ, strip away your superstition, while all recognize that Christ is God, and the Son of God.
我們卻藉著傳講對基督的信仰,剝除你們的迷信,眾人也都承認基督是神,是神的兒子。
1:1032
Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὲν τῇ καλλιεπείᾳ οὐκ ἐμποδίζετε τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίαν·
And you with your fine speech do not hinder the teaching of Christ;
你們的華麗辭藻並不能攔阻基督的教訓;
1:1033
ἡμεῖς δὲ, ὀνομάζοντες τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον Χριστὸν, πάντας διώκομεν δαί μονας, οὓς ὑμεῖς φοβεῖσθε ὡς θεούς
but we, naming the crucified Christ, put to flight all the demons whom you fear as gods.
我們卻藉著稱呼那被釘十字架的基督,驅逐你們當作神明懼怕的一切鬼魔。
1:1034
Καὶ ἔνθα τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ γίνεται, ἀσθενεῖ μὲν μαγεία, οὐκ ἐνεργεῖ δὲ φαρμακεία
And where the sign of the cross is made, magic is weakened, and sorcery has no effect.
凡有十字架記號的地方,邪術就失力,巫術也不生效。
1:1035
Εἴπατε γοῦν, ποῦ νῦν ὑμῶν τὰ μαντεῖα; ποῦ αἱ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐπαοιδαί; ποῦ τῶν μάγων αἱ φαν. τασίαι; πότε ταῦτα πάντα πέπαυται καὶ ἠσθένησεν, εἰ μὴ ὅτε ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σταυρὸς γέγονεν; Ἆρα οὖν ἄξιος οὗτος χλεύης, ἢ μᾶλλον τὰ καταργούμενα παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλεγχόμενα ἀσθενῆ; Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο θαυμαστόν ἐστιν·
Tell us, then, where now are your oracles? Where the incantations of the Egyptians? Where the illusions of the magicians? When did all these cease and grow feeble, except when the cross of Christ came to be? Is this, then, worthy of mockery, or rather the things that are abolished and refuted by it shown to be feeble? For this too is wonderful:
你們倒說,如今你們的神諭在哪裡?埃及人的咒語在哪裡?術士的幻術在哪裡?這一切是在什麼時候止息衰微的呢?豈不是在基督的十字架出現的時候嗎?那麼,可譏笑的是這十字架呢,還是那被它廢除、被它揭穿為軟弱無力之物呢?這也是希奇的:
1:1036
ὅτι τὰ μὲν ὑμέτερα οὐδέποτε ἐδιώχθη, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων κατὰ πόλιν τι μᾶται·
that your things were never persecuted, but are even honored by people in every city;
你們的事物從未受逼迫,反倒在各城受人尊崇;
1:1037
οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διώκονται, καὶ μᾶλλον τὰ παρ' ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὑμέτερα ἀνθεῖ καὶ πληθύνει
but the things of Christ are persecuted, and yet ours flourish and multiply beyond yours.
基督的事物卻受逼迫,然而我們的反倒比你們的更興旺、更增多。
1:1038
Καὶ τὰ μὲν ὑμέτερα εὐφημούμενα καὶ περικλειόμενα διαφθείρεται·
And your things, praised and enclosed, perish;
你們的事物雖被稱頌、被嚴密守護,卻仍敗壞;
1:1039
ἡ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πίστις καὶ ἡ διδα σκαλία, χλευαζομένη παρ' ὑμῶν, καὶ διωχθεῖσα παρὰ βασιλέων πολλάκις, πεπλήρωκε τὴν οἰκουμένην
but the faith and teaching of Christ, mocked by you and often persecuted by kings, has filled the inhabited world.
基督的信仰與教訓,雖被你們譏笑,又屢次被君王逼迫,卻已遍滿天下。
1:1040
Πότε γὰρ οὕτω θεογνωσία ἐξέλαμψεν; ἢ πότε οὕτω σωφροσύνη καὶ ἀρετὴ παρθενίας ἐφάνη; ἢ πότε οὕτως ὁ θάνατος κατεφρονήθη, εἰ μὴ ὅτε ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ γέγονε; Τοῦτο δὲ οὐδεὶς ἀμφιβάλλει βλέπων τοὺς μάρτυρας διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν καταφρονοῦντας τοῦ θανάτου, βλέπων τὰς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας παρθένους διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν καθαρὰ καὶ ἀμίαντα τὰ σώματα φυ λαττούσας
For when did the knowledge of God ever so shine forth? Or when did self-control and the virtue of virginity so appear? Or when was death so despised, except when the cross of Christ came to be? Of this no one doubts who sees the martyrs despising death for Christ's sake, and sees the virgins of the Church for Christ's sake keeping their bodies pure and undefiled.
因為神的知識何曾這樣發出光輝?貞潔與童身的美德何曾這樣顯明?死亡何曾這樣被輕看,豈不是在基督的十字架出現之時嗎?凡看見殉道者為基督的緣故輕看死亡、看見教會的童女為基督的緣故保守身體純潔無玷的人,對此都毫不疑惑。
1:1041
Καὶ ἔστι μὲν ἱκανὰ ταῦτα τεκμήρια δεῖξαι τὴν κατὰ Χριστὸν πίστιν μόνην ἀληθῆ εἶναι εἰς θεοσέ βειαν
And these are sufficient proofs to show that faith according to Christ alone is the true [faith] unto godliness.
這些都是充分的明證,足以顯明唯有照著基督的信仰,才是真正導向敬虔的信仰。
1:1042
Ἰδοὺ ἀκμὴν ὑμεῖς ἀπιστεῖτε ζητοῦντες τοὺς ἐκ τῶν λόγων συλλογισμούς
Behold, even now you remain unbelieving, seeking the syllogisms that come from words.
看哪,連如今你們仍不肯信,只尋求那出於言語的推論。
1:1043
Ἡμεῖς μὲν οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖς σοφίας Ἑλληνικῆς λόγοις, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ διδάσκαλος ἡμῶν, ἀποδείκνυμεν·
But we do not prove by persuasive words of Greek wisdom, as our teacher said;
我們卻不憑希臘智慧的動聽言語來證明,正如我們的師傅所說的;
1:1044
τῇ δὲ πίστει πείθο μεν ἐναργῶς προλαμβανούσῃ τὴν ἐκ τῶν λόγων κατα σκευήν
but we persuade clearly by faith, which forestalls the construction that comes from words.
我們乃是藉信心明明地說服人,這信心先於那出於言語的論證。
1:1045
Ἰδοὺ πάρεισιν ὧδε ὑπὸ δαιμόνων πάσχοντες·
Behold, there are present here some who are suffering from demons;
看哪,這裡有些被鬼附而受苦的人;」
1:1046
ἦσαν δέ τινες ἐλθόντες πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπὸ δαιμόνων ἐνοχλούμενοι, καὶ παραγαγὼν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ μέσον, ἔφη·
now there had come to him certain ones troubled by demons, and bringing them into the midst, he said:
原來有些被鬼攪擾的人來到他這裡,他便把他們帶到中間,說:「
1:1047
Ἢ ὑμεῖς τοῖς συλλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ᾗ ἂν βούλησθε τέχνῃ ἢ μαγείᾳ, ἐπικαλούμενοι τὰ εἴδωλα ἑαυτῶν, καθαρίσατε αὐτούς·
Either you, by your syllogisms, and by whatever art or magic you wish, calling upon your idols, cleanse them;
你們或是憑你們的推論,並憑你們所願用的任何技藝或邪術,呼求你們的偶像,把這些人治好;
1:1048
ἢ, εἰ μὴ δύνασθε, κατά θεσθε τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς μάχην, καὶ ὄψεσθε τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν δύναμιν
or, if you cannot, lay down your contest against us, and you shall see the power of the cross of Christ.
若不能,就放下你們與我們的爭辯,你們必看見基督十字架的大能。」
1:1049
Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν, ἐπεκα λέσατο τὸν Χριστὸν, ἐσφράγισέ τε τοὺς πάσχοντας τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ δεύτερον καὶ τρίτον
And having said these things, he called upon Christ, and sealed the sufferers with the sign of the cross a second and a third time.
他說了這話,便呼求基督,又用十字架的記號在那些受苦的人身上劃了第二次、第三次。
1:1050
Καὶ εὐθὺς. ἔστησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὁλόκληροι, σωφρονοῦντες καὶ εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ Κυρίῳ λοιπόν
And immediately the people stood up whole, sound in mind, and from then on giving thanks to the Lord.
那些人立刻完全站了起來,神智清醒,從此感謝主。
1:1051
Καὶ οἱ μὲν λεγό μενοι φιλόσοφοι ἐθαύμαζον, καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐξεπλήττοντο ἐπὶ τῇ συνέσει τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, καὶ τῷ γενομένῳ σημείῳ·
And those called philosophers marveled, and truly were amazed at the understanding of the man, and at the sign that had taken place;
那些被稱為哲學家的人便希奇,實在驚訝於這人的見識,以及所行的神蹟;
1:1052
ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος ἔφη, Τί θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τούτῳ; οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς οἱ ποιοῦντες, ἀλλ' ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν, ὁ διὰ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστευόντων ταῦτα ποιῶν
but Antony said, Why do you marvel at this? It is not we who do these things, but it is Christ who does them through those who believe in him.
安東尼卻說:「你們為何希奇這事呢?行這些事的不是我們,乃是基督,他是藉著那些信他的人行這些事的。
1:1053
Πιστεύσατε οὖν καὶ ὑμεῖς·
Believe, then, you also;
所以你們也當相信;
1:1054
ἀλλὰ πίστις δι' ἀγάπης τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνεργουμένης·
but it is faith working through love toward Christ;
然而這信心是藉著向基督的愛而運作的;
1:1055
ἥντινα ἐὰν σχοίητε καὶ ὑμεῖς, οὐκέτι τὰς διὰ λόγων ἀποδείξεις ζητήσετε·
if you too should obtain this, you will no longer seek proofs by means of words;
你們若也得著這信心,就不再尋求藉言語而來的證明了;
1:1056
ἀλλ' αὐτ άρκη τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστιν ἡγήσεσθε
but you will consider faith in Christ sufficient.
反要以對基督的信心為足。」
1:1057
Ταῦτα τοῦ Ἀντωνίου τὰ ῥήματα·
These were the words of Antony;
這些就是安東尼的話;
1:1058
ἐκεῖνοι δὲ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ θαυμάζοντες, ἀνεχώρουν, κατασπαζόμενοι αὐτὸν, καὶ ὁμολογοῦντες ὠφελεῖσθαι παρ' αὐτοῦ
and they, marveling at this also, departed, embracing him, and confessing that they were benefited by him.
他們對這事也希奇,便擁抱他離去,承認他們從他得了益處。
1:1059
Ἔφθασε δὲ καὶ μέχρι βασιλέων ἡ περὶ Ἀντω νίου φήμη
The fame concerning Antony reached even as far as the emperors.
論到安東尼的名聲,竟傳到了眾皇帝那裡。
1:1060
Ταῦτα γὰρ μαθόντες Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ Αὔ γουστος, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ Κωνστάντιος καὶ Κώνστας οἱ Αὔγουστοι, ἔγραφον αὐτῷ ὡς πατρὶ, καὶ ηὔχοντο λαμβάνειν ἀντίγραφα παρ' αὐτοῦ
For having learned these things, Constantine the Augustus, and his sons Constantius and Constans the Augusti, wrote to him as to a father, and prayed to receive replies from him.
君士坦丁奧古斯都,並他的兒子君士坦提烏斯和君士坦斯二位奧古斯都,得知這些事,便寫信給他,如同寫給父親一樣,並渴望得著他的回信。
1:1061
Ἀλλ' οὔτε τὰ γράμματα περὶ πολλοῦ τινος ἐποιεῖτο, οὔτε ἐπὶ ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἐγεγήθει·
But he neither made much of the letters, nor was elated by the correspondence;
他卻既不看重這些信件,也不因這往來的書信而得意;
1:1062
ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ ἦν, οἷος καὶ πρὸ τοῦ γράφειν αὐτῷ τοὺς βασιλέας
he was the same as he had been before the emperors wrote to him.
他仍是與眾皇帝寫信給他以前一樣。
1:1063
Ὅτε δὲ ἐκομίζετο αὐτῷ τὰ γράμματα, ἐκάλει τοὺς μοναχοὺς, καὶ ἔλεγε·
And when the letters were brought to him, he called the monks and said:
信件送到他這裡時,他便召聚眾修士說:「
1:1064
Μὴ θαυμάζετε, εἰ γράφει βασιλεὺς πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἄνθρωπος γάρ ἐστιν·
Do not marvel if an emperor writes to us, for he is a man;
若有皇帝寫信給我們,不要希奇,因他不過是人;
1:1065
ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θαυμάζετε, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς τὸν νόμον ἀνθρώποις ἔγραψε, καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ λε λάληκεν ἡμῖν
but rather marvel that God wrote the Law for human beings, and has spoken to us through his own Son.
倒要希奇神為人寫了律法,又藉著他自己的兒子向我們說話。」
1:1066
Ἐβούλετο μὲν οὖν μὴ δέχεσθαι τὰς ἐπιστολὰς, λέγων οὐκ εἰδέναι πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἀντι γράφειν·
He wished, then, not to accept the letters, saying that he did not know how to reply to such things;
於是他原想不接受這些信,說他不曉得怎樣回覆這類事;
1:1067
προτραπεὶς δὲ παρὰ τῶν μοναχῶν, ὅτι Χρι στιανοί εἰσιν οἱ βασιλεῖς, καὶ ἵνα μὴ ὡς προῤῥιφέν τες σκανδαλισθῶσιν, ἐπέτρεπεν ἀναγινώσκεσθαι
but being urged by the monks, because the emperors were Christians, and lest they should be scandalized as though rejected, he allowed them to be read.
但因眾修士勸他,說這些皇帝是基督徒,又恐怕他們覺得被棄絕而跌倒,他才准許把信讀出來。
1:1068
Καὶ ἀντέγραφεν, ἀποδεχόμενος μὲν αὐτοὺς, ὅτι τὸν Χρι στὸν προσκυνοῦσι, συνεβούλευε δὲ τὰ εἰς σωτηρίαν·
And he wrote back, commending them indeed because they worshiped Christ, and counseled them in the things pertaining to salvation;
他便回信,一面稱讚他們敬拜基督,一面勸導他們關乎救恩的事;
1:1069
καὶ μὴ μεγάλα ἡγεῖσθαι τὰ παρόντα, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον μνημονεύειν τῆς μελλούσης κρίσεως, καὶ εἰδέναι, ὅτι. ὁ Χριστὸς μόνος ἀληθὴς καὶ αἰώνιός ἐστι βασιλεύς
and not to regard present things as great, but rather to remember the coming judgment, and to know that Christ alone is the true and eternal King.
勸他們不要把眼前的事看為大,倒要記念將來的審判,並要知道唯有基督是真實永遠的君王。
1:1070
Φιλανθρώπους τε αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἠξίου, καὶ φροντίζειν τοῦ δικαίου καὶ τῶν πτωχῶν
He charged them also to be lovers of humankind, and to care for justice and for the poor.
他又囑咐他們要愛人,要顧念公義和貧窮人。
1:1071
Κἀκεῖνοι δεχόμενοι ἔχαι ρον
And they, receiving [the letters], rejoiced.
他們收到回信,就歡喜。
1:1072
Οὕτω παρὰ πᾶσιν ἦν προσφιλὴς, καὶ πάντες ἔχειν αὐτὸν ἠξίουν πατέρα
Thus was he beloved by all, and all deemed it worthy to have him as a father.
他就這樣為眾人所愛,眾人都以有他為父為榮。
1:1073
Τοιοῦτος δὴ οὖν γινωσκόμενος, καὶ οὕτω πρὸς τοὺς ἀπαντῶντας ἀποκρινόμενος, ὑπέστρεφε πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἔνδον ὄρος
Being known, then, as such a man, and so answering those who met him, he returned again to the inner mountain.
他既被人認作這樣的人,又這樣回答那些前來見他的人,便又回到內山去。
1:1074
Καὶ τῆς μὲν συνήθους ἀσκήσεως εἴχετο·
And he held to his customary asceticism;
他持守著素常的苦修;
1:1075
Καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν μεθ' ὥρας ὡμί λει τὰ ἀκόλουθα τοῖς συνοῦσιν ἀδελφοῖς αὐτῷ·
And he himself, after some hours, would converse with the brethren who were with him about appropriate things;
他自己每隔幾小時,便與同住的弟兄談論相宜的事;
1:1076
οἱ δὲ συνόντες ᾐσθάνοντό τινα θεωρίαν αὐτὸν βλέπειν
and those with him perceived that he was beholding some vision.
與他同在的人察覺他正觀看某種異象。
1:1077
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ γινόμενα πολλάκις, ἐν τῷ ὄρει τυγχάνων ἔβλεπε καὶ διηγήσατο Σαραπίωνι τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ, ἔνδον ὄντι καὶ βλέποντι τὸν Ἀντώνιον ἀσχοληθέντα τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ
For indeed the things happening in Egypt he often beheld while in the mountain, and recounted them to Serapion the bishop, who was within and saw Antony absorbed in the vision.
因為連在埃及所發生的事,他也常常在山中得見,並述說給那在裡面、看見安東尼專注於異象的主教撒拉皮翁聽。
1:1078
Ποτὲ γοῦν καθεζόμενος καὶ ἐργαζόμενος, ὥσπερ ἐν ἐκστάσει γέγονε, καὶ πολὺς ἦν ἐν τῇ θεωρίᾳ στενάζων
Once, then, while sitting and working, he fell as it were into ecstasy, and was for a long time groaning much in the vision.
有一次,他正坐著作工,彷彿進入了出神的狀態,在異象中長久地不住嘆息。
1:1079
Εἶτα μεθ' ὥραν στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς συνόντας, ἐστέναζε, καὶ ἔντρομος γενόμε νος, ηὔχετο, καὶ κάμπτων τὰ γόνατα, διέμενεν ἐπὶ πολύ
Then after a while, turning to those present, he groaned, and becoming trembling, he prayed, and bending his knees, he remained for a long time.
過了一會兒,他轉向在場的人嘆息,渾身戰兢地禱告,屈膝跪下,停留了許久。
1:1080
Καὶ ἀναστὰς ἔκλαιεν ὁ γέρων
And rising, the old man wept.
那老人起來時,就哭了。
1:1081
Ἔντρομοι τοί νυν γενόμενοι οἱ συνόντες, καὶ πάνυ φοβηθέντες, ἠξίουν μαθεῖν παρ' αὐτοῦ·
Then those present, becoming trembling and greatly afraid, begged to learn from him;
在場的人便戰兢起來,甚是懼怕,求要從他得知緣由;
1:1082
καὶ πολὺ διώχλησαν ἕως βιασθεὶς εἴπῃ
and they pressed him much until, compelled, he should speak.
他們苦苦相逼,直到他不得已開口。
1:1083
Ὁ δὲ καὶ οὕτω μέγα στενάξας·
And he, thus groaning greatly,
他便這樣大大嘆息著,
1:1084
Ὦ τέκνα, βέλτιον, ἔλεγεν, ἀποθανεῖν, πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι τὰ τῆς θεωρίας
O children, he said, it were better to die before the things of the vision come to pass.
說:「兒女啊,那異象中的事尚未臨到以先,倒不如死了的好。」
1:1085
Τῶν δὲ πάλιν ἀξιούντων, δακρύσας ἔλεγε·
And when they again pressed him, weeping he said:
他們再次相逼時,他便流淚說:「
1:1086
Μέλλει τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ὀργὴ καταλαμβάνειν, καὶ μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι ἀνθρώποις ὁμοίοις ἀλόγοις κτήνεσιν
Wrath is about to overtake the Church, and she is about to be handed over to men like irrational beasts.
忿怒將要臨到教會,她將要被交在如同無理性牲畜的人手中。
1:1087
Εἶδον γὰρ τὴν τράπεζαν τοῦ Κυριακοῦ, καὶ περὶ αὐτὴν ἑστῶτας ἡμιόνους κύκλῳ πανταχόθεν, καὶ λακτίζοντας τὰ ἔνδον οὕτως, ὡς ἂν ἀτάκτως. σκιρτώντων κτηνῶν γένοιτο λακτίσματα
For I saw the table of the Lord's house, and standing about it on every side in a circle mules, and kicking the things within just as kicks would come from beasts disorderly leaping.
因我看見主殿的桌子,四圍有騾子環立,亂踢裡面的東西,正如雜亂跳躍的牲畜所發出的踢踏。
1:1088
Πάντως δὲ ᾔσθεσθε, φησὶ, πῶς ἐστέναζον·
Surely, he said, you perceived how I groaned;
他說,你們必已察覺我是怎樣嘆息的;
1:1089
ἤκουσα γὰρ φωνῆς λεγούσης·
for I heard a voice saying:
因我聽見有聲音說:「
1:1090
Βδελυχθήσεται τὸ θυσιαστήριόν μου
My altar shall be defiled.
我的壇必被玷污。」」
1:1091
καὶ μετὰ δύο ἔτη γέγονεν ἡ νῦν ἔφ οδος τῶν Ἀρειανῶν, καὶ ἡ ἁρπαγὴ τῶν ἐκκλη σιῶν, ὅτε καὶ τὰ σκεύη μετὰ βίας ἁρπάσαντες, δι' ἐθνικῶν ἐποίουν βαστάζεσθαι·
And after two years there occurred the present onslaught of the Arians, and the plundering of the churches, when, seizing the [sacred] vessels by force, they had them carried by heathen;
過了兩年,就發生了如今亞流派的攻擊,以及對眾教會的劫掠;那時他們用強力奪去聖器,叫外邦人搬運;
1:1092
ὅτε καὶ τοὺς ἐθνι κοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐργαστηρίων ἠνάγκαζον συνάγε σθαι μετ' αὐτῶν·
when they also forced the heathen from the workshops to assemble with them;
那時他們也強逼外邦人從作坊出來與他們聚集;
1:1093
καὶ παρόντων αὐτῶν ἔπραττον ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης ὡς ἤθελον
and in their presence did upon the [holy] table as they pleased.
並當著這些人的面,在聖桌上任意妄為。
1:1094
Ἀρειανοὶ ἀλόγως πράττουσιν ὡς τὰ κτήνη
[Then we all understood that] the Arians act irrationally like the beasts.
那時我們才都明白,亞流派的行事如同牲畜般無理。
1:1095
Ὡς δὲ ταύτην εἶδε τὴν θεωρίαν, τοὺς συνόντας παρεκάλεσε, λέγων·
But when he had seen this vision, he exhorted those with him, saying:
他既見了這異象,便勸勉與他同在的人說:「
1:1096
ὥσπερ γὰρ ὠργίσθη ὁ Κύριος, οὕτω πάλιν ἰάσεται
for just as the Lord was angered, so again will he heal.
因為主怎樣發了怒,他也必照樣再施醫治。
1:1097
Καὶ πάλιν ταχέως ἀπολήψεται τὸν ἑαυτῆς κόσμον ἡ Ἐκκλησία, καὶ συνήθως ἀναλάμψει·
And again the Church will quickly recover her own beauty, and as usual will shine forth;
教會也必速速重得她自己的榮美,照常重新發光;
1:1098
καὶ ὄψεσθε τοὺς διωχθέντας ἀποκαθισταμένους, καὶ τὴν μὲν ἀσέβειαν πάλιν εἰς τοὺς ἰδίους φωλεοὺς ἀνα χωροῦσαν, τὴν δὲ εὐσεβῆ πίστιν παῤῥησιαζομένην μετὰ πάσης ἐλευθερίας πανταχοῦ·
and you shall see those who were persecuted restored, and impiety again withdrawing into its own dens, but the devout faith speaking out boldly with all freedom everywhere;
你們必看見那些受逼迫的得以復位,不虔之事再退回自己的巢穴,敬虔的信仰卻在各處放膽,全然自由地宣講出來;
1:1099
μόνον μὴ μιάνητε ἑαυτοὺς μετὰ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν
only do not defile yourselves with the Arians.
只是你們不可與亞流派一同玷污自己。
1:1100
Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὕτη ἡ διδασκαλία, ἀλλὰ τῶν δαιμόνων, καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν τοῦ διαβόλου·
For this is not the teaching of the apostles, but of the demons, and of their father the devil;
因為這不是使徒的教訓,乃是鬼魔的,並是牠們之父魔鬼的;
1:1101
καὶ μᾶλλον ἄγονος, καὶ ἄλογος, καὶ διανοίας ἐστὶν οὐκ ὀρθῆς, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἡμιόνων ἀλογία
and it is rather barren, and irrational, and of an unsound mind, like the irrationality of mules.
倒是貧乏的、無理性的、出於不正之心思的,如同騾子的無理。」
1:1102
Τοιαῦτα μὲν τὰ τοῦ Ἀντωνίου
Such, then, were the things of Antony.
安東尼的事就是這樣。
1:1103
Οὐ δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς ἀπιστεῖν, εἰ δι' ἀνθρώπου τοσαῦτα γέγονε θαύματα
But we ought not to be unbelieving, if through a man such great wonders have come to pass.
我們不該因這許多奇事是藉著一個人成就的,就不肯相信。
1:1104
Τοῦ γὰρ Σωτῆρός ἐστιν ἐπαγγελία, λέγοντος·
For it is the Savior's promise, who says:
因為這是救主的應許,他說:「
1:1105
Ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐρεῖτε τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ·
If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain:
你們若有信心像一粒芥菜種,就是對這座山說:「
1:1106
Μετάβηθι ἐντεῦθεν, καὶ μεταβήσεται·
Move from here, and it shall move;
你從這邊挪到那邊,』它也必挪去;
1:1107
καὶ οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν
and nothing shall be impossible for you.
並且你們沒有一件不能做的事了。」
1:1108
Ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐάν τι αἰτήσητε τὸν Πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, δώσει ὑμῖν
Truly, truly, I say to you, if you ask anything of the Father in my name, he will give it to you.
我實實在在地告訴你們,你們若向父求什麼,奉我的名,他就必賜給你們。」
1:1109
Καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ τοῖς μαθηταῖς λέγων, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτόν·
And he it is who says to the disciples, and to all who believe in him:
他就是那位對門徒,並對一切信他的人說的:「
1:1110
δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε
freely you have received, freely give.
你們白白地得來,也要白白地捨去。」
1:1111
Οὐ προστάττων γοῦν ἐθεράπευεν ὁ Ἀντώ νιος, ἀλλ' εὐχόμενος καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάζων·
Antony, then, did not heal by commanding, but by praying and naming Christ;
所以安東尼施行醫治,不是憑著吩咐,乃是憑著禱告並稱呼基督的名;
1:1112
ὡς πᾶσι φανερὸν γενέσθαι, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν αὐτὸς ὁ ποιῶν, ἀλλ' ὁ Κύριος, δι' Ἀντωνίου φιλανθρωπευόμενος, καὶ θεραπεύων τοὺς πάσχοντας
so that it was manifest to all that it was not he who did it, but the Lord, who through Antony showed his love for humankind and healed the sufferers.
好叫眾人都看明,行事的不是他,乃是主,主藉著安東尼施愛於人,醫治那些受苦的人。
1:1113
Ἀντωνίου δὲ μόνον ἡ εὐχὴ καὶ ἡ ἄσκησις, ἧς ἕνεκεν ἐν τῷ ὄρει καθήμε νος, ἔχαιρε μὲν τῇ τῶν θείων θεωρίᾳ, ἐλυπεῖτο δὲ διοχλούμενος ὑπὸ πολλῶν καὶ ἑλκόμενος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἔξω
But Antony's part was only the prayer and the asceticism, for the sake of which, sitting in the mountain, he rejoiced in the contemplation of divine things, but was grieved at being troubled by many and dragged to the outer mountain.
安東尼的本分只是禱告與苦修,為此他坐在山中,因觀看神聖的事而歡喜,卻因被許多人攪擾、被拖往外山而憂愁。
1:1114
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ δικασταὶ πάντες ἠξίουν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους αὐτὸν κατέρχεσθαι, ἐπεὶ μὴ δυνατὸν ἦν αὐτοὺς εἰσελθεῖν ἐκεῖ, διὰ τοὺς ἀκολουθοῦντας τῶν δικαζο μένων
For indeed all the judges asked him to come down from the mountain, since it was not possible for them to go in there, on account of the litigants who followed them.
因為連眾審判官也都求他從山上下來,因他們不可能進到那裡去,乃因有訴訟之人跟隨他們。
1:1115
Ἠξίουν δὲ ὅμως, ἵνα ἔλθῃ καὶ μόνον αὐτὸν ἴδωσιν·
Yet they kept asking, that he might come and they might only see him;
他們仍不住地求,只盼他能來,好叫他們得以見他一面;
1:1116
αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν ἐξετρέπετο καὶ παρῃτεῖτο τὰς πρὸς τούτους ὁδούς οἱ δὲ ἐπέμενον, καὶ μᾶλλον τοὺς ὑπευθύνους ὄντας ὑπὸ στρατιώτας προσέπεμπον·
he, then, would avoid and decline the journeys to these, but they persisted, and rather sent on to him those under accusation, under [guard of] soldiers;
他便迴避推辭那前往他們那裡的路程,他們卻堅持,反倒把那些受控告的人,由兵丁押解送到他這裡;
1:1117
ἵνα κἂν διὰ τὴν ἐκείνων πρόφασιν κατέλθῃ
so that at least, on those men's account, he might come down.
好叫他至少因著那些人的緣故下來。
1:1118
Πάσχων οὖν ἀνάγκην, καὶ ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς ὀδυρομένους, ἤρχετο μὲν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἔξω·
Suffering compulsion, then, and seeing them lamenting, he would come to the outer mountain;
他既受了強迫,又見他們哀求,便來到外山;
1:1119
οὐκ ἀνωφελὴς δὲ πάλιν ἦν ὁ σκυλ μὸς αὐτοῦ·
yet his trouble was again not without profit;
然而他這番奔波勞苦仍不是徒然的;
1:1120
πολλοῖς μὲν γὰρ εἰς ὄνησιν ἐγίνετο, καὶ εἰς εὐεργεσίαν ἡ ἄφιξις αὐτοῦ
for to many his coming became a benefit and a help.
因他的到來,對許多人都成了益處與恩惠。
1:1121
Τοὺς δὲ δικαστὰς ὠφέ λει, συμβουλεύων πάντων μᾶλλον προκρίνειν τὸ δί καιον·
And he benefited the judges, counseling them to prefer justice above all things;
他也使審判官得益,勸他們把公義看為高過一切;
1:1122
καὶ φοβεῖσθαι τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ εἰδέναι, ὅτι οἵῳ κρίματι κρίνουσι, κριθήσονται
and to fear God, and to know that with whatever judgment they judge, they shall be judged.
並要敬畏神,要知道他們用什麼審判判斷人,也必照樣被審判。
1:1123
Πλὴν τὴν ἐν τῷ ὄρει διατριβὴν πάντων μᾶλλον ἠγάπα
Nevertheless, the abode in the mountain he loved above all things.
雖然如此,他卻最愛住在山中。
1:1124
Ποτὲ οὖν βίαν τοιαύτην παθὼν παρὰ τῶν χρείαν ἐχόντων, καὶ τοῦ στρατηλάτου διὰ πολλῶν ἀξιώσαντος αὐτὸν κατελθεῖν·
Once, then, having suffered such compulsion from those who had need, and the general having through many entreaties asked him to come down;
有一次,他從那些有需要的人受了這樣的強迫,又有軍長屢次懇求他下來;
1:1125
ἐλθὼν, καὶ ὁμιλήσας ὀλίγα, τὰ εἰς σωτηρίαν φθάνοντα, καὶ περὶ τῶν δεομένων, ἠπείγετο
he came, and having conversed a little of the things pertaining to salvation, and concerning those in need, he hastened away.
他便來了,略略談論了關乎救恩的事,並論到那些有需要的人,就急忙離去。
1:1126
Τοῦ δὲ λεγομένου δουκὸς ἀξι οῦντος αὐτὸν ἐμβραδύνειν, ἔλεγε μὴ δύνασθαι χρονί ζειν μετ' αὐτῶν, καὶ παραδείγματι χαρίεντι τοῦτον ἔπειθε λέγων·
And when the so-called duke asked him to tarry, he said that he could not linger with them, and by a graceful example he persuaded him, saying:
那位所謂的公爵求他多留時,他說他不能與他們久待,並用一個巧妙的比喻說服他,說:「
1:1127
Ὥσπερ οἱ ἰχθύες ἐγχρονίζοντες τῇ ξηρᾷ γῇ τελευτῶσιν, οὕτως οἱ μοναχοὶ βραδύνοντες μεθ' ὑμῶν, καὶ παρ' ὑμῖν ἐκδιατρίβοντες ἐκλύονται
Just as fish, lingering on the dry land, die, so monks, tarrying with you, and passing their time among you, grow slack.
正如魚兒滯留在乾地上就會死亡,照樣,修士若與你們久待,在你們中間消磨時光,就會鬆懈。
1:1128
μήποτε ἐμβραδύνοντες,. ἐπιλαθώμεθα τῶν ἔνδον
[We must hasten to the mountain,] lest by lingering we forget the things within.
我們必須急速上山,免得因久留而忘了裡面的事。」
1:1129
Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ στρατηλάτης ταῦτα παρ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕτερα πολλὰ, θαυμάσας, ἔλε γεν, ἀληθῶς εἶναι τοῦτον δοῦλον τοῦ Θεοῦ·
And when the general heard these things from him, and many others, he marveled, and said that this man was truly a servant of God;
那軍長從他聽了這些話,並其餘許多話,便希奇,說這人真是神的僕人;
1:1130
πόθεν γὰρ ἰδιώτῃ τοιοῦτος καὶ τοσοῦτος νοῦς, εἰ μὴ ἦν ἀγαπώ μενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ; Εἷς δέ τις στρατηλάτης, Βαλάκιος δὲ ἦν ὄνο μα αὐτῷ, πικρῶς ἐδίωκεν ἡμᾶς τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς διὰ τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν δυσωνύμων Ἀρειανῶν σπουδήν
for whence to an unlettered man such and so great an understanding, unless he were beloved of God? Now there was a certain general, Balacius by name, who bitterly persecuted us Christians on account of his zeal for the ill-named Arians.
因為一個沒有學問的人,若非蒙神所愛,怎能有如此偉大的見識呢?當時有一個軍長名叫巴拉基烏斯,因他熱心擁護那惡名昭彰的亞流派,便苦苦逼迫我們基督徒。
1:1131
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τοσοῦτον ἦν ὠμὸς, ὡς καὶ παρθένους τύπτειν, καὶ μονάζοντας γυμνοῦν καὶ μαστίζειν·
And since he was so savage that he even beat virgins and stripped and scourged monks;
他既如此凶殘,竟連童女也鞭打,又把修士剝光鞭笞;
1:1132
ἀποστέλλει πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, καὶ γράφει τοιοῦτον ἔχου σαν νοῦν ἐπιστολήν·
Antony sent to him, and wrote a letter having such a sense:
安東尼便差人去見他,寫了一封信,內中大意如下:「
1:1133
παῦσαι οὖν διώκων Χριστιανοὺς, μή ποτέ σε ἡ ὀργὴ καταλάβῃ·
Cease, therefore, persecuting Christians, lest wrath overtake you;
所以你要停止逼迫基督徒,免得忿怒臨到你;
1:1134
μέλλει γὰρ ἤδη ἐπὶ σὲ ἔρχεσθαι
for it is already about to come upon you.
因為它已經要臨到你了。」
1:1135
Ὁ δὲ Βαλάκιος, γελάσας, τὴν μὲν ἐπιστολὴν ἔῤῥιψε χαμαὶ, πτύσας εἰς αὐτὴν, τοὺς δὲ κομίσαντας ὕβρισε, παραγγείλας ἀπαγγέλλειν Ἀντωνίῳ ταῦτα·
But Balacius, laughing, threw the letter to the ground, spat upon it, and insulted those who had brought it, charging them to report these things to Antony:
巴拉基烏斯卻大笑,把信丟在地上,向信吐唾沫,又侮辱送信的人,吩咐他們把這話回報安東尼:「
1:1136
Ἐπειδὴ φροντίζεις περὶ τῶν μοναχῶν, ἤδη καί σε μετ ελεύσομαι
Since you are so concerned about the monks, I will now come after you as well.
你既這樣顧念那些修士,我如今也要來追究你。」
1:1137
Καὶ οὐ παρῆλθον ἡμέραι πέντε, καὶ κατέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἡ ὀργή
And not five days had passed, and the wrath overtook him.
還沒過五天,那忿怒就臨到了他。
1:1138
Εἰς γὰρ τὴν πρώτην μο νὴν Ἀλεξανδρείας τὴν λεγομένην Χαιρέου ἐξῆλθεν αὐτός τε ὁ Βαλάκιος καὶ Νεστόριος ὁ ἔπαρχος τῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἀμφότεροι μὲν ἐπεκαθέζοντο ἵπ ποις·
For Balacius himself, and Nestorius the prefect of Egypt, went out to the first stopping-place of Alexandria, called Chaireou, and both were riding on horses;
原來巴拉基烏斯自己和埃及的省長尼斯托利烏斯,出到亞歷山大第一站名叫凱萊烏的地方,二人都騎著馬;
1:1139
ἦσαν δὲ οὗτοι ἴδιοι τοῦ Βαλακίου, καὶ πραό τεροι πάντων τῶν τρεφομένων παρ' αὐτῷ
and these [horses] were Balacius's own, and the gentlest of all that were reared by him.
這些馬是巴拉基烏斯自己的,是他所養的一切馬中最馴良的。
1:1140
Ἀλλὰ μήπω φθασάντων αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν τόπον, ἤρξαντο παί ζειν, ὡς εἰώθασι, πρὸς ἀλλήλους·
But before they had yet reached the place, [the horses] began to play, as is their wont, with one another;
但他們還沒到那地方,那些馬便照常彼此嬉戲起來;
1:1141
καὶ ἐξαίφνης ὁ πραότερος, ᾧ ἐπεκαθέζετο Νεστόριος, δήγματι τὸν Βαλάκιον καταβαλὼν ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῷ·
and suddenly the gentler one, on which Nestorius was riding, throwing Balacius down with a bite, fell upon him;
忽然,那匹較馴良、尼斯托利烏斯所騎的馬,一口把巴拉基烏斯咬倒在地,撲在他身上;
1:1142
καὶ οὕτω τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν ἐσπάραξε τὸν μηρὸν αὐτῷ, ὡς εὐθὺς μὲν ἀπενεχθῆναι εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἐν τρισὶ δὲ ἡμέραις ἀποθα νεῖν·
and so it mangled his thigh with its teeth, that he was at once carried away to the city, and within three days died;
用牙齒把他的大腿撕咬得如此厲害,以致他立刻被抬回城裡,三天之內就死了;
1:1143
καὶ πάντας θαυμάζειν, ὅτιἃ προείρηκεν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ταχέως πεπλήρωται
and all marveled that what Antony had foretold was quickly fulfilled.
眾人都希奇,安東尼所預言的,竟這樣速速應驗了。
1:1144
Οὕτω μὲν οὖν τοῖς πικροτέροις παρῄνει·
Thus, then, he admonished the harsher ones;
他就這樣勸誡那些較凶暴的人;
1:1145
τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπαντῶντας οὕτως ἐνου θέτει, ὡς ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι παρ' αὐτὰ τοῦ δικάζειν, καὶ μακαρίζειν τοὺς ἀναχωροῦντας ἀπὸ τοῦ βίου τούτου
but the others who came to him he so admonished that they forgot at once their lawsuits, and counted blessed those who withdraw from this life.
至於別的來見他的人,他這樣勸誡他們,以致他們當場忘了訴訟,並稱那些離開此生的人為有福。
1:1146
Οὕτω δὲ τῶν ἀδικουμένων προΐστατο, ὡς. νομίζειν μὴ ἄλλους, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν πάσχοντα
And he so championed those who were wronged, that one would think it was not others, but himself who was the sufferer.
他這樣為受冤屈的人爭辯,以致人會以為受苦的不是別人,乃是他自己。
1:1147
Οὕτω δὲ πάλιν πρὸς ὠφέλειαν πᾶσιν ἦν ἱκανὸς, ὡς πολλοὺς στρατευομένους, καὶ τῶν τὰ πολλὰ κεκτη μένων, ἀποτίθεσθαι τὰ τοῦ βίου βάρη, καὶ λοιπὸν γίνεσθαι μοναχούς
And again he was so capable for the benefit of all, that many who were soldiers, and of those who possessed much, laid aside the burdens of this life, and thenceforth became monks.
他又這樣有能力使眾人得益,以致許多當兵的人,並那些擁有許多財產的人,都卸下今生的重擔,從此作了修士。
1:1148
Καὶ ὅλως ὥσπερ ἰατρὸς ἦν δο θεὶς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ
And in short, he was as a physician given by God to Egypt.
總而言之,他如同神所賜給埃及的一位醫生。
1:1149
Τίς γὰρ λυπούμε νος ἀπήντα, καὶ οὐχ ὑπέστρεφε χαίρων; τίς ἤρχετο θρηνῶν διὰ τοὺς αὐτοῦ τεθνηκότας, καὶ οὐκ εὐθέως ἀπετίθετο τὸ πένθος; τίς ὀργιζόμενος ἤρχετο, καὶ οὐκ εἰς φιλίαν μετεβάλλετο; τίς πένης ἀκηδιῶν ἀπήντα, καὶ ἀκούων αὐτοῦ καὶ βλέπων αὐτὸν, οὐ κατεφρόνει τοῦ πλούτου, καὶ παρεμυθεῖτο τὴν πε νίαν; τίς μοναχὸς, ὀλιγωρήσας, καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἰσχυρότερος ἐγένετο; τίς νεώτερος ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ θεωρήσας Ἀντώνιον, οὐκ εὐθέως ἐξηρνεῖτο τὰς ἡδονὰς, καὶ ἠγάπα σωφρο σύνην; τίς ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπὸ δαίμονος πειραζό μενος, καὶ οὐκ ἀνεπαύετο; τίς δὲ ἐν λογισμοῖς ἐν οχλούμενος ἤρχετο, καὶ οὐκ ἐγαληνία τῇ διανοίᾳ; Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἦν μέγα τῆς ἀσκήσεως τοῦ Ἀντωνίου, ὅτι, καθὰ προεῖπον, χάρισμα διακρίσεως πνευμάτων ἔχων, ἐπεγίνωσκεν αὐτῶν τὰ κινήματα·
For who came grieving, and did not return rejoicing? Who came mourning for his dead, and did not at once lay aside his sorrow? Who came angry, and was not changed to friendliness? What poor man came in despondency, and, hearing him and seeing him, did not despise wealth and find comfort in his poverty? What monk, having grown negligent, came to him, and did not become rather stronger? What young man, coming to the mountain and beholding Antony, did not at once renounce pleasures and love self-control? Who came to him tempted by a demon, and did not find rest? And who came troubled by [evil] thoughts, and did not become calm in mind? For this too was a great thing in Antony's asceticism, that, as I said before, having the gift of discernment of spirits, he recognized their movements;
因為誰憂愁而來,不是歡喜而回呢?誰為死去的人哀哭而來,不是立刻放下憂傷呢?誰惱怒而來,不是轉為和睦呢?哪個窮人灰心喪志而來,聽見他、看見他,不是輕看錢財、得著安慰於自己的貧窮呢?哪個修士疏懶下來、來到他這裡,不是反倒更剛強呢?哪個少年人來到山上、見了安東尼,不是立刻棄絕宴樂、愛慕貞潔呢?誰被鬼試探而來,不是得著安息呢?誰被惡念攪擾而來,不是心思得著平靜呢?因為這也是安東尼苦修中的一件大事,就如我先前所說,他有分辨諸靈的恩賜,能認出牠們的活動;
1:1150
καὶ πρὸς ὅ τις αὐτῶν εἶχε τὴν σπουδὴν καὶ τὴν ὁρ μὴν, τοῦτο οὐκ ἠγνόει
and as to that toward which any of them had its eagerness and impulse, this he did not fail to know.
凡牠們各自所專注、所衝動要做的事,他無不知曉。
1:1151
Καὶ οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐπαί ζετο παρ' αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐνοχλουμένους ἐν λογισμοῖς παρακαλῶν ἐδίδασκε, πῶς ἂν δύναιντο τὰς ἐκείνων ἐπιβουλὰς ἀνατρέπειν·
And not only was he himself not mocked by them, but also those who were troubled by [evil] thoughts he comforted and taught how they might be able to overturn the plots of those [demons];
他不但自己不被牠們戲弄,也安慰那些被惡念攪擾的人,教導他們怎能挫敗那些鬼魔的詭計;
1:1152
διηγούμενος τῶν ἐνεργούντων τὰς ἀσθενείας καὶ τὰς πανουργίας
recounting the weaknesses and the cunning devices of those that were at work.
並述說那些作工之邪靈的軟弱與詭詐。
1:1153
Ἕκαστος γοῦν, ὥσπερ ἐπαλιφεὶς παρ' αὐτοῦ, κατήρχετο καταθαῤῥῶν τῶν νοημάτων τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων αὐτοῦ
Each one, then, as if anointed by him, would go down emboldened against the devices of the devil and of his demons.
於是每一個人,彷彿受了他的膏抹,便壯著膽下山,敵擋魔鬼和牠鬼魔的詭計。
1:1154
Πόσαι δὲ καὶ μνηστῆρας ἔχουσαι παρθένοι, καὶ μόνον ἀπὸ τοῦ πέραν ἰδοῦσαι τὸν Ἀντώνιον, ἔμειναν τῷ Χριστῷ παρθένοι; Ἤρχοντο δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξω μερῶν πρὸς αὐτόν
And how many virgins who had suitors, merely seeing Antony from across the way, remained virgins for Christ? And they came to him also from the regions outside.
又有多少已有求婚者的童女,只從對岸望見安東尼,便為基督的緣故守了童身?他們也從外地各方來見他。
1:1155
Καὶ αὐτοὶ μετὰ πάντων τὴν ὠφέλειαν ἐσχηκότες ὑπέστρε φον, ὡς παρὰ πατρὸς προπεμπόμενοι
And these too, having received benefit along with all the rest, returned, as though sent forth by a father.
這些人也與眾人一同得了益處,便如同受父親差遣一般地回去。
1:1156
Ἀμέλει κοιμηθέντος αὐτοῦ, πάντες, ὡς ὀρφανοὶ γενόμενοι πατρὸς, μόνῃ τῇ ἐκείνου μνήμῃ παρακαλοῦσιν ἑαυτοὺς, κατέχοντες ἅμα τὰς νουθεσίας καὶ τὰς παραινέσεις αὐτοῦ
Indeed, when he had fallen asleep, all, as having become orphans of a father, comfort themselves with his memory alone, holding fast at the same time to his admonitions and exhortations.
果然,當他安睡離世後,眾人都如同失去父親的孤兒,單以對他的記念安慰自己,同時持守他的勸誡與訓勉。
1:1157
Οἷον δὲ καὶ τὸ τέλος αὐτῷ τοῦ βίου γέγονεν, ἄξιον κἀμὲ μνημονεῦσαι, καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀκοῦσαι ποθοῦν τας·
What sort, too, the end of his life was, it is worthy that I should recount, and that you who long for it should hear;
至於他臨終的光景是怎樣的,也值得我來述說,並值得你們這些切慕的人來聽;
1:1158
καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῦ ζηλωτὸν γέγονε
for this too of his has become a thing to be emulated.
因為連他這件事也成了可效法的榜樣。
1:1159
Κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς ἐπεσκέπτετο τοὺς μοναχοὺς τοὺς ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἔξω, καὶ προσμαθὼν παρὰ τῆς Προνοίας περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ τελευτῆς, ἐλάλει τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς λέ γων·
According to his custom he was visiting the monks in the outer mountain, and having learned beforehand from Providence concerning his own end, he spoke to the brethren, saying:
他照著常例去探望外山的修士,又預先從神的護理得知自己離世的事,便對弟兄們說:「
1:1160
πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ θεωρήσομεν
[This is the last time that] we shall behold one another in this life.
這是我們在今生最後一次彼此相見了。
1:1161
Καιρός ἐστι κἀμὲ λοιπὸν ἀναλῦσαι·
It is time for me also now to depart;
我如今也是時候要離世了;
1:1162
εἰμὶ γὰρ ἐγγὺς ἐτῶν πέντε καὶ ἑκατόν
for I am near a hundred and five years.
因我已將近一百零五歲了。」
1:1163
Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀκούσαντες, ἔκλαιον, καὶ περιεπτύσσοντο καὶ κατ εφίλουν τὸν γέροντα·
When they heard, then, they wept, and embraced and kissed the old man;
他們聽了便哭,擁抱親吻那老人;
1:1164
ὁ δὲ, ὡς ἀπὸ ἀλλοτρίας εἰς ἰδίαν ἀπαίρων πόλιν, χαίρων διελέγετο·
but he, as one setting out from a foreign country to his own city, conversed rejoicing;
他卻歡歡喜喜地談論著,如同人從異鄉動身回自己的城;
1:1165
καὶ παρήγ γελλεν αὐτοῖς μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν ἐν τοῖς πόνοις, μηδὲ ἐκκακεῖν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει·
and he charged them not to grow slack in their labors, nor to lose heart in their asceticism;
他囑咐他們在勞苦上不可鬆懈,在苦修上不可灰心;
1:1166
ἀλλ' ὡς καθ' ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκοντας ζῇν·
but to live as though dying daily;
倒要天天像將死的人那樣活著;
1:1167
καὶ καθὰ προεῖπον σπουδάζειν τὴν ψυχὴν φυλάττειν ἀπὸ ῥυπαρῶν λογισμῶν·
and, as I said before, to be earnest to guard the soul from foul thoughts;
又如我先前所說,要殷勤保守心靈,遠離污穢的念頭;
1:1168
καὶ τὸν ζῆλον ἔχειν πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους, μὴ ἐγγίζειν δὲ Μελετιανοῖς τοῖς σχισματικοῖς·
and to have zeal toward the saints, but not to approach the Meletian schismatics;
並要熱心親近聖徒,卻不可親近墨利提烏派的分裂者;
1:1169
οἴδατε γὰρ αὐ τῶν τὴν πονηρὰν καὶ βέβηλον προαίρεσιν·
for you know their wicked and profane purpose;
因你們知道他們邪惡污穢的存心;
1:1170
μηδὲ κοι νωνίαν ἔχειν τινὰ πρὸς τοὺς Ἀρειανούς·
neither to have any communion with the Arians;
也不可與亞流派有任何交通;
1:1171
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἡ τούτων ἀσέβεια πᾶσιν ἔκδηλός ἐστι
for indeed the impiety of these too is manifest to all.
因為這些人的不虔,眾人也都看得明明白白。
1:1172
Μηδ' ἂν θεωρήσητε προϊσταμένους αὐτῶν τοὺς δικαστὰς, τα ράττεσθε·
And even if you see the judges supporting them, do not be troubled;
你們即或看見審判官庇護他們,也不要驚惶;
1:1173
παύσεται γὰρ, καὶ θνητὴ καὶ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐστὶν αὐτῶν ἡ φαντασία
for it will cease, and their show is mortal and short-lived.
因為這要止息,他們的虛張不過是必朽且短暫的。
1:1174
Καθαροὺς οὖν ἑαυτοὺς μᾶλλον ἀπὸ τούτων φυλάττετε, καὶ τηρεῖτε τήν τε τῶν Πατέρων παράδοσιν, καὶ προηγουμένως τὴν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν εὐσεβῆ πίστιν, ἣν ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν μὲν μεμαθήκατε, παρ' ἐμοῦ δὲ πολ λάκις ὑπεμνήσθητε
Keep yourselves, then, all the more pure from these, and observe both the tradition of the Fathers, and above all the devout faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, which you have learned from the Scriptures, and of which you have often been reminded by me.
所以你們要越發保守自己脫離這些人,並要持守列祖的傳承,尤其要持守那向著我們主耶穌基督的敬虔信仰,這信仰是你們從聖經所學的,又是我屢次提醒你們的。」
1:1175
Τῶν δὲ ἀδελφῶν βιαζομένων μεῖναι αὐτὸν παρ' αὐτοῖς, κἀκεῖ τελειωθῆναι, οὐκ ἠνέσχετο διὰ πολλὰ μὲν, ὡς αὐτὸς καὶ σιωπῶν ἐνέφαινε, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δὲ μάλιστα·
And when the brethren pressed him to remain with them, and be perfected there, he would not consent, for many reasons, as he himself indicated even by his silence, and chiefly for this:
弟兄們強留他與他們同住、在那裡離世時,他卻不肯應允,這有許多緣故,正如他自己連在緘默中也表明的,而尤其是因為這一個緣故:
1:1176
οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὰ τῶν τελευτώντων σπουδαίων σώματα, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων, φιλοῦσι μὲν θάπτειν καὶ περιελίσσειν ὀθονίοις·
the Egyptians love to bury and wrap in linen cloths the bodies of the diligent who have died, and especially of the holy martyrs;
埃及人喜歡把那些虔誠去世之人的屍體,尤其是聖殉道者的屍體,裹上細麻布安葬;
1:1177
μὴ κρύ. πτειν δὲ ὑπὸ γῆν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ σκιμποδίων τιθέναι, καὶ φυλάττειν ἔνδον παρ' ἑαυτοῖς·
but not to hide them beneath the earth, but to place them on couches, and to keep them within, with themselves;
卻不埋在地下,反倒放在床榻上,留在家中與自己同處;
1:1178
νομίζοντες ἐν τούτῳ τιμᾷν τοὺς ἀπελθόντας
thinking that in this they honor those who have departed.
以為這樣就是尊敬已逝的人。
1:1179
Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος πολλάκις περὶ τούτου καὶ ἐπισκόπους ἠξίου παραγγέλλειν τοῖς λαοῖς·
But Antony often asked even the bishops concerning this, to charge the people [against it];
安東尼卻常常為此事求眾主教,叫他們囑咐百姓不可如此;
1:1180
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ λαϊκοὺς ἐνέτρεπε, καὶ γυναιξὶν ἐπέπληττε, λέγων, μήτε νόμιμον, μήτε ὅλως ὅσιον εἶναι τοῦτο
and likewise he rebuked the laity, and reproached the women, saying that this was neither lawful nor at all holy.
他也照樣斥責平信徒,責備婦女,說這事既不合法,也全然不聖潔。
1:1181
Καὶ γὰρ τὰ τῶν πατριαρχῶν καὶ τὰ τῶν προφητῶν σώματα μέχρι νῦν σώζεται εἰς μνήματα·
For the bodies of the patriarchs and of the prophets are preserved even until now in tombs;
因為列祖和眾先知的身體,直到如今仍保存在墳墓裡;
1:1182
καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ τοῦ Κυρίου σῶμα εἰς μνημεῖον ἐτέθη, λίθος τε ἐπιτεθεὶς ἔκρυψεν αὐτὸ, ἕως ἀνέστη τρι ήμερον
and the very body of the Lord was laid in a tomb, and a stone, placed over it, hid it, until he rose on the third day.
連主自己的身體也安放在墳墓裡,有一塊石頭放在墓口把它遮蔽,直到第三日他復活。
1:1183
Καὶ ταῦτα λέγων, ἐδείκνυε παρανομεῖν τὸν μετὰ θάνατον μὴ κρύπτοντα τὰ σώματα τῶν τελευ τώντων, κἂν ἅγια τυγχάνῃ
And saying these things, he showed that the one who does not, after death, hide the bodies of the departed, even if they be holy, transgresses the law.
他說這些話,顯明凡在人死後不把已逝者的屍體隱藏埋葬的人,就是違法,縱然那屍體是聖潔的。
1:1184
Τί γὰρ μεῖζον ἢ ἁγιώ τερον τοῦ Κυριακοῦ σώματος; Πολλοὶ οὖν, ἀκούσαν τες, ἔκρυψαν ὑπὸ γῆν λοιπὸν, καὶ ηὐχαρίστουν τῷ Κυρίῳ, καλῶς διδαχθέντες
For what is greater or holier than the body of the Lord? Many, then, hearing, henceforth hid [the dead] beneath the earth, and gave thanks to the Lord, having been well taught.
因為有什麼比主的身體更大、更聖潔的呢?於是許多人聽了,從此就把死人埋在地下,並感謝主,因他們受了美好的教導。
1:1185
Αὐτὸς δὲ, τοῦτο γινώσκων, καὶ φοβούμενος μὴ καὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ ποιήσωσιν οὕτως σῶμα, ἤπειξεν ἑαυ τὸν, συνταξάμενος τοῖς ἐν τῷ ἔξω ὄρει μοναχοῖς·
But he himself, knowing this, and fearing lest they should treat his own body so, hastened, having taken leave of the monks in the outer mountain;
他自己既知道這事,又恐怕他們也這樣對待他的身體,便急忙與外山的修士辭別;
1:1186
καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἔνδον ὄρος, ἔνθα καὶ μένειν εἰώθει, μετὰ μῆνας ὀλίγους ἐνόσησε·
and entering the inner mountain, where he was wont to dwell, after a few months he fell sick;
進入他素常居住的內山,過了幾個月就病了;
1:1187
καὶ καλέσας τοὺς συνόντας αὐτῷ (δύο δὲ ἦσαν, οἵτινες καὶ ἔμει ναν ἔνδον, δέκα καὶ πέντε ἔτη ἀσκούμενοι, καὶ ὑπ ηρετοῦντες αὐτῷ διὰ τὸ γῆρας), ἔλεγε πρὸς αὐτούς·
and calling those who were with him (there were two who had also remained within, practicing asceticism for fifteen years, and ministering to him on account of his old age), he said to them:
他便召喚與他同在的人(有兩個人也一直留在裡面,苦修了十五年,因他年邁而服事他),對他們說:「
1:1188
Ἐγὼ μὲν, ὡς γέγραπται, τὴν ὁδὸν τῶν πατέρων πο ρεύομαι·
I, for my part, as it is written, am going the way of the fathers;
至於我,正如經上所記,要走列祖的道路了;
1:1189
ὁρῶ γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν καλούμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυ ρίου·
for I see myself being called by the Lord;
因我看見自己被主呼召;
1:1190
ὑμεῖς δὲ νήφετε, καὶ τὴν πολυχρόνιον ὑμῶν ἄσκησιν μὴ ἀπολέσητε·
but do you be vigilant, and do not lose your long-continued asceticism;
你們卻要儆醒,不可失去你們長久以來的苦修;
1:1191
ἀλλ' ὡς νῦν ἀρχὴν ἔχοντες, σπουδάσατε τηρεῖν τὴν προθυμίαν ἑαυτῶν
but as though now having a beginning, be earnest to keep your eagerness.
倒要像如今才有開始一樣,殷勤保守自己的熱忱。
1:1192
Οἴδατε τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύοντας δαίμονας, οἴδατε πῶς ἄγριοι μὲν εἰσὶν, ἀσθενεῖς δὲ τῇ δυνάμει
You know the demons who lie in wait; you know how savage they are, but feeble in power.
你們知道那些埋伏窺探的鬼魔;你們知道牠們是怎樣凶猛,在能力上卻是軟弱的。
1:1193
Μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε αὐτοὺς, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τὸν Χριστὸν ἀεὶ ἀναπνέετε, καὶ τούτῳ πιστεύετε·
Do not, then, fear them, but rather breathe Christ always, and trust in him;
所以不要懼怕牠們,倒要常常呼吸基督,並信靠他;
1:1194
καὶ ὡς καθ' ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκον τες ζήσατε, προσέχοντες ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ μνημονεύοντες ὧν ἠκούσατε παρ' ἐμοῦ παραινέσεων
and live as though dying daily, taking heed to yourselves, and remembering the exhortations you have heard from me.
並要像天天將死的人那樣活著,謹慎自守,記念你們從我所聽見的勸勉。
1:1195
Καὶ μηδεμία ἔστω ὑμῖν κοινωνία πρὸς τοὺς σχισματικοὺς, μήθ' ὅλως πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς Ἀρειανούς
And let there be no communion to you with the schismatics, nor at all with the heretical Arians.
你們不可與那些分裂者有交通,更不可與異端的亞流派有任何往來。
1:1196
Οἴδατε γὰρ. πῶς κἀγὼ τούτους ἐξετρεπόμην διὰ τὴν χριστομά χον αὐτῶν καὶ ἑτερόδοξον αἵρεσιν
For you know how I too avoided them, on account of their Christ-fighting and heterodox heresy.
因為你們知道,我也是怎樣躲避他們的,乃因他們敵對基督、偏離正道的異端。
1:1197
Σπουδάσατε δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ συνάπτειν ἑαυτοὺς, προηγου μένως μὲν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἔπειτα δὲ τοῖς ἁγίοις·
But be earnest, you also, always to join yourselves, first and foremost to the Lord, and then to the saints;
你們也當殷勤,常常使自己聯結,首先要與主聯結,其次要與聖徒聯結;
1:1198
ἵνα μετὰ θάνατον ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνὰς, ὡς φί λους καὶ γνωρίμους, δέξωνται καὶ αὐτοί
that after death they too may receive you into the eternal tabernacles, as friends and acquaintances.
好叫你們死後,他們也接你們進入永遠的帳幕,如同接朋友與相識的人。
1:1199
Ταῦτα λο γίζεσθε, ταῦτα φρονεῖτε·
Consider these things, set your minds on these things;
你們要思想這些事,要以這些事為念;
1:1200
μνημονεύετε ὡς περὶ πατρὸς, μὴ ἀφεῖτέ τινας τὸ σῶμά μου λαβεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, μήπως ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις ἀπόθωνται·
remember [me] as a father; do not allow anyone to take my body into Egypt, lest they lay it up in the houses.
要記念我如同記念父親;不要容任何人把我的身體帶到埃及去,免得他們把它存放在家中。」
1:1201
τούτου γὰρ χάριν εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ἦλθον ὧδε
For it was for this reason that I withdrew into the mountain and came here.
我正是為這緣故才退入山中,來到這裡。
1:1202
Οἴδατε δὲ καὶ πῶς ἀεὶ ἐνέτρεπον τοὺς τοῦτο ποιοῦντας, καὶ παρήγγελλον παύσασθαι τῆς τοιαύτης συνηθείας
You know, too, how I always rebuked those who did this, and charged them to cease from such a custom.
你們也曉得,我素來如何責備那些行這事的人,並囑咐他們要停止這樣的習俗。
1:1203
Θάψατε οὖν τὸ ἡμέτερον ὑμεῖς, καὶ ὑπὸ γῆν κρύψατε·
Therefore bury what is mine yourselves, and hide it beneath the earth;
所以你們要親手埋葬我的身體,把它藏在地下;
1:1204
καὶ ἔστω τὸ παρ' ἐμοῦ ῥῆμα φυλαττόμενον παρ' ὑμῖν, ὥστε μη δένα γινώσκειν τὸν τόπον, πλὴν ὑμῶν μόνων
and let this word of mine be kept by you, so that no one knows the place except you alone.
並且要謹守我這句話,使除你們之外無人知道那地方。
1:1205
Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν νεκρῶν ἀπολήψομαι παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἄφθαρτον αὐτό
For at the resurrection of the dead I shall receive it back incorruptible from the Saviour.
因為在死人復活的時候,我必從救主那裡領回這不朽壞的身體。
1:1206
καὶ Ἀθανασίῳ μὲν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ δότε τὴν μίαν μηλωτὴν, καὶ ὃ ὑπεστρωννυόμην ἱμάτιον, ὅπερ αὐ τὸς μέν μοι καινὸν δέδωκε, παρ' ἐμοὶ δὲ πεπαλαίω ται·
And give to Athanasius the bishop the one sheepskin cloak and the garment I used to lie upon, which he himself gave me new but which has grown old with me;
你們要把那一件羊皮外衣,和我素來所鋪墊的那件衣裳,交給亞他那修主教;這衣裳是他親自送給我的新衣,如今在我這裡已經穿舊了;
1:1207
καὶ Σαραπίωνι δὲ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ δότε τὴν ἑτέραν μηλωτήν·
and give to Serapion the bishop the other sheepskin cloak;
再把那另一件羊皮外衣交給撒拉比翁主教;
1:1208
καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔχετε τὸ τρίχινον ἔνδυμα
and you yourselves keep the hair-cloth garment.
至於那件粗毛衣,就留給你們自己。
1:1209
Καὶ λοιπὸν σώζεσθε, τέκνα·
And for the rest, farewell, my children;
其餘的話就是:孩子們,願你們平安;
1:1210
ὁ γὰρ Ἀντώνιος μεταβαίνει, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μεθ' ὑμῶν ἐστι
for Antony is departing, and is no longer with you.
因為安東尼要離去了,不再與你們同在。
1:1211
Ταῦτα εἰπὼν, καὶ ἀσπασαμένων ἐκείνων αὐτὸν, ἐξάρας τοὺς πόδας, καὶ ὥσπερ φίλους ὁρῶν τοὺς ἐλθόντας ἐπ' αὐτὸν, καὶ δι' αὐτοὺς περιχαρὴς γενόμενος, ἐφαίνετο γὰρ ἀνακείμενος ἱλαρῷ τῷ προσώπῳ, ἐξέλιπε, καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας
When he had said this, and they had kissed him, he stretched out his feet; and beholding, as it were, friends who had come for him, and made exceedingly glad on their account—for he appeared as he lay with a cheerful countenance—he breathed his last and was gathered to the fathers.
他說完這些話,眾人與他親吻道別之後,他便伸直雙腳;彷彿看見有朋友前來迎接他,因他們的緣故顯得滿心歡喜——他躺臥時面容顯得喜樂安詳——就此斷氣,歸到列祖那裡去了。
1:1212
Κἀκεῖνοι λοιπὸν, καθὰ δέδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐντολὰς, θάψαντες καὶ εἱλίξαντες, ἔκρυψαν ὑπὸ γῆν αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα, καὶ οὐδεὶς οἶδε τέως, ποῦ κέκρυπται, πλὴν μόνων αὐτῶν τῶν δύο
And they, accordingly, just as he had commanded them, having wrapped and buried his body, hid it beneath the earth; and no one to this day knows where it is hidden, except those two alone.
於是他們照著他所吩咐的,將他的身體裹好、安葬,藏在地下;直到如今,除了那兩人之外,無人知道身體藏在何處。
1:1213
Καὶ τῶν λαβόντων δὲ ἕκαστος τὴν μηλωτὴν τοῦ μακαρίου Ἀντωνίου, καὶ τὸ τετριμ. μένον παρ' αὐτοῦ ἱμάτιον, ὥς τι μέγα χρῆμα φυλάττει
And each of those who received the sheepskin cloak of the blessed Antony, and the worn garment that was his, keeps it as some great treasure.
那領受了蒙福的安東尼的羊皮外衣、以及他所穿舊的那件衣裳的人,各自都把它當作極大的珍寶來珍藏。
1:1214
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ βλέπων αὐτὰ, ὡς Ἀντώνιόν ἐστι θεωρῶν·
For even when he looks upon them, it is as though he were gazing on Antony himself;
因為他一看見這些遺物,就如同親眼看見安東尼本人一樣;
1:1215
καὶ περιβαλλόμενος δὲ αὐτὰ, ὡς τὰς νουθεσίας αὐτοῦ βαστάζων ἐστὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς
and when he puts them on, it is as though with joy he were bearing Antony's admonitions.
他一穿上這些衣物,就如同滿懷喜樂地承負著安東尼的教誨。
1:1216
Τοῦτο τῆς ἐν σώματι ζωῆς Ἀντωνίου τὸ τέλος, κἀκείνη τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἀρχή
This is the end of Antony's life in the body, and that was the beginning of his ascetic discipline.
這就是安東尼在肉身中生命的終結,而前面所述乃是他苦修生活的開端。
1:1217
Καὶ εἰ καὶ μικρὰ ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐκείνου, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τούτων λογίζεσθε καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὁποῖος ἦν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος Ἀντώνιος, ὁ ἐκ νεωτέρου μέχρι τῆς τοσαύτης ἡλικίας ἴσην τηρήσας τὴν προθυμίαν τῆς ἀσκήσεως·
And even if these things are small in comparison with his virtue, yet from them do you also estimate what manner of man the man of God Antony was—who from his youth even to so great an age preserved an equal eagerness for ascetic discipline;
縱然這些事與他的德行相比微不足道,你們仍可由此推想,神人安東尼是怎樣的一個人——他從年輕直到這麼大的年紀,始終保持著對苦修同樣的熱忱;
1:1218
καὶ μήτε διὰ τὸ γῆρας ἡττηθεὶς πολυτελείᾳ τροφῆς, μήτε δι' ἀτονίαν τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ σώματος ἀλλάξας τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος, ἢ νιψάμενος κἂν τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι·
and who neither, on account of old age, was overcome by sumptuous food, nor, because of the weakness of his body, changed the fashion of his clothing, or even washed his feet with water;
他既不因年老而貪戀豐美的食物,也不因身體衰弱而更換衣著的樣式,甚至連用水洗腳也不曾為之;
1:1219
καὶ ὅμως ἐν πᾶσι διέμεινεν ἀβλαβής
and yet in all things he remained unharmed.
然而他在一切事上仍舊安然無恙。
1:1220
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀσινεῖς καὶ ὁλοκλήρους εἶχε, βλέπων καλῶς·
For indeed he kept his eyes uninjured and sound, seeing well;
事實上,他的雙眼毫無損傷、完好如初,視力良好;
1:1221
καὶ τῶν ὀδόντων οὐδὲ εἷς ἐξέπεσεν αὐτοῦ·
and not one of his teeth had fallen out,
他的牙齒一顆也沒有脫落,
1:1222
μόνον δὲ ὑπὸ τὰ οὖλα τετριμμένοι ἐγεγόνεισαν, διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἡλικίαν τοῦ γέροντος
only they had become worn down toward the gums, on account of the old man's great age.
只是因這老人年事已高,牙齒靠近牙齦處已磨損了。
1:1223
Καὶ τοῖς ποσὶ δὲ καὶ ταῖς χερσὶν ὑγιὴς διέμεινε, καὶ ὅλως πάντων τῶν ποικίλῃ τροφῇ καὶ λουτροῖς καὶ διαφόροις ἐνδύμασι χρωμένων φαιδρότερος μᾶλλον αὐτὸς ἐφαίνετο, καὶ πρὸς ἰσχὺν προθυμότερος
In his feet and hands too he remained healthy; and altogether he appeared more radiant and more vigorous in strength than all those who make use of varied food and baths and diverse garments.
他的手腳也都保持健康;總而言之,比起一切享用各樣食物、沐浴和各種衣著的人,他反倒顯得更加容光煥發,更加精力充沛。
1:1224
Καὶ τὸ πανταχοῦ δὲ τοῦτον διαβεβοῆσθαι, καὶ θαυμάζεσθαι μὲν παρὰ πάντων, ποθεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ παρὰ τῶν μὴ ἑωρακότων αὐτὸν, τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς θεοφιλοῦς αὐτοῦ ψυχῆς ἐστι γνώρισμα
And the fact that he was famed everywhere, and was marvelled at by all, and longed for even by those who had never seen him, is a token of his virtue and of his God-loving soul.
他名聲遠播各地,受眾人讚嘆,甚至連未曾見過他的人也都仰慕他,這正是他德行和愛神之心的明證。
1:1225
Οὐ γὰρ ἐκ συγγραμμάτων, οὐδὲ ἐκ τῆς ἔξωθεν σοφίας, οὐδὲ διά τινα τέχνην, διὰ δὲ μόνην θεοσέβειαν ὁ Ἀντώνιος ἐγνωρίσθη
For it was not from writings, nor from outward wisdom, nor through any art, but solely through piety toward God that Antony became known.
因為安東尼為人所知,並非出於著作,也非出於外邦的學問,更非藉著什麼技藝,乃單單因著對神的虔敬。
1:1226
Τοῦτο δὲ ὡς Θεοῦ δῶρον οὐκ ἄν τις ἀρνήσαιτο
And that this was a gift of God, no one could deny.
這乃是神的恩賜,無人能夠否認。
1:1227
Πόθεν γὰρ εἰς τὰς Σπανίας καὶ εἰς τὰς Γαλλίας, πῶς εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην καὶ τὴν Ἀφρικὴν, ἐν ὄρει κεκρυμμένος καὶ καθήμενος ἠκούσθη, εἰ μὴ ὁ Θεὸς ἦν, ὁ πανταχοῦ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ γνωρίζων ἀνθρώπους, ὁ καὶ Ἀντωνίῳ τοῦτο κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπαγγειλάμενος; Κἂν γὰρ αὐτοὶ κεκρυμμένως πράττωσι, κἂν λανθάνειν ἐθέλωσιν·
For how else, in Spain and in Gaul, how in Rome and in Africa, was he heard of—he who sat hidden in a mountain—unless it were God who everywhere makes His own people known, and who had promised this to Antony from the beginning? For even if they themselves act in secret, and wish to remain unnoticed,
不然,他這隱居山中、安坐獨處的人,怎能在西班牙、在高盧,又怎能在羅馬和非洲為人所聽聞呢?若非那位處處彰顯自己子民的神,並且從起初就向安東尼應許了這事,又豈能如此?因為縱使他們暗中行事,也願意隱藏不為人知,
1:1228
ἀλλ' ὁ Κύριος αὐτοὺς ὡς λύχνους δείκνυσι πᾶσιν, ἵνα καὶ οὕτως οἱ ἀκούοντες γινώσκωσι δυνατὰς εἶναι τὰς ἐντολὰς εἰς τὸ κατορθοῦν, καὶ ζῆλον τῆς ἐπ' ἀρετὴν ὁδοῦ λαμβάνωσι
yet the Lord shows them to all like lamps, so that those who hear may thus know that the commandments are able to bring men to perfection, and may take up zeal for the way that leads to virtue.
主卻仍將他們像明燈一樣顯給眾人,使聽見的人因此曉得:神的誡命確能使人成全;並使他們生出熱忱,去走那通往德行的道路。
1:1229
κρυπτομένους, καὶ σπουδάζοντας ἀναχωρεῖν, φανεροὺς καὶ διαβοήτους διά τε τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ὠφέλειαν πανταχοῦ ποιεῖ
Those who hide themselves and are eager to withdraw, He everywhere makes manifest and renowned, both for the sake of their virtue and for the benefit of others.
那些隱藏自己、切望退隱獨居的人,神反倒使他們處處顯明、聲名遠播,既為著他們的德行,也為著叫別人得益處。
1:1230
Ἐὰν δὲ χρεία γένηται, καὶ τοῖς ἐθνικοῖς ἀνάγνωτε·
And if there be need, read this also to the heathen;
若有需要,你們也可把這傳記讀給外邦人聽;
1:1231
ἵνα κἂν οὕτως ἐπιγνῶσιν, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς οὐ μόνον ἐστὶ Θεὸς καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱός·
that even so they may recognize that our Lord Jesus Christ is not only God and the Son of God,
好叫他們即使如此也能認明:我們的主耶穌基督不僅是神、是神的兒子,
1:1232
ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ οἱ τούτῳ γνησίως λατρεύοντες, καὶ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσεβῶς, τοὺς δαίμονας, οὓς αὐτοὶ οἱ Ἕλληνες νομίζουσιν εἶναι θεοὺς, τούτους οἱ Χριστιανοὶ ἐλέγχουσιν, οὐ μόνον μὴ εἶναι θεοὺς, ἀλλὰ καὶ πατοῦσι καὶ διώκουσιν, ὡς πλάνους καὶ φθορέας τῶν ἀνθρώπων τυγχάνοντας, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων
but also that those who genuinely serve Him and devoutly believe in Him—the demons, whom the Greeks themselves suppose to be gods—these the Christians prove to be no gods at all, and moreover they trample them down and put them to flight as deceivers and corrupters of mankind, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be the glory unto the ages of ages.
並且也能認明:那些真誠事奉祂、敬虔信靠祂的人,竟能勝過那些鬼魔——就是希臘人自以為是神明的——而基督徒不但證實它們根本不是神,更將它們踐踏、驅逐,視之為迷惑人、敗壞人的邪靈;這一切都在我們的主基督耶穌裡成就。願榮耀歸與祂,直到世世代代。阿們。